• An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
  • We've issued a clarification on our policy on AI-generated work.
  • Our mod selection process has completed. Please welcome our new moderators.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

A Young Woman's Inevitable Dance with Dragons

Chapter 31 New
Big thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading!

Chapter 31

"I'm almost astonished. I'm not against killing people. I'm simply denying the efficacy of assassination in these specific circumstances." From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 11


Kevan thought back to the previous month with a hint of pride. After Jason Lannister's antics, Princess Elaena's family would have been negatively disposed toward any Westerlands match. His efforts to distance himself, even going so far as to tell the King he wished to seek vengeance against his overlord, had borne fruit. Elaena would be wed to him within a year's time.

It was a heady reality. His father had thought little of the match until it became a real possibility. Then, despite his reservations about some of Elaena's contributions to the changes across Westeros, he had backed him.

"You've done well, my boy." His father, Lord Humfrey Lefford complimented.

Kevan was back at Golden Tooth, having been flown there. Elaena would be joining him for their continued betrothal and to get to know his side of the family for a few weeks before they both returned to King's Landing. For the time being, she was on Driftmark to attend Lady Laena's birth.

"Thank you, father. Being knighted helped."

"Bah, you were ready. You underestimate your martial abilities. No, don't give me that look. You aren't the strongest or the fastest, but you have good form and, most of all, you don't lose your head in a fight. Kevan, you may have lost a duel to Daemon Targaryen, but there's no shame in that!"

"As you say." Kevan replied. Inwardly, Kevan knew he was far less accomplished than fighters like Ser Baldric, Ser Medrick, or Ser Forrest.

"I do say!" His father's face grew a bit more somber. "Our house has been given a great honor, but this has also complicated things. I've managed to convince Lord Lannister that you can be a restraining influence on the girl."

Kevan blinked at his father. "Father… what did you tell Jason?"

"Only that you have a good head on your shoulders and aren't prone to wild flights of fancy, which is true. Get the girl with child and keep her focused on hearth and home, and there will be no problems with the Lannisters."

Kevan could not help it. He let out a laugh. It started short and sharp, but then evolved into a full-on belly laugh. His father was not amused.

"Am I a mummer now, or have your steady wits departed?"

"Father, you do not grasp who Elaena, the Realm's Blessing, truly is. I have met with her family; there are some odd views concerning my betrothed, but regardless, she is beloved. Beloved by the King, the Queen, the King's heir, and the King's firstborn son, and many more. There is no one else in all of Westeros who can lay claim to that!"

His father frowned. "She is young, and 'tis easy to love a child who has yet to delve into political matters."

Kevan had to resist the urge to laugh again. "I… Father, please allow me to explain. You must first disregard anything Lannister has said, any rumors you may have heard from the Hightowers, and any whispers that have come to you. Elaena has the King's ear. She advises him on policy, and he listens to her. She deals directly with the Hand when disputes arise and manages the operations of the Dragon Bank. She has proclaimed neutrality in the spat between the heir and the Queen, but do not think she is uninvolved in matters of state."

"Ridiculous, she has just turned six and ten."

"She is wise beyond her years, and she will lead this house to greatness. These are your lands, father. This is your castle. But do not let your misconceptions or pride delay the rise of the name Lefford. Elaena has plans, more myriad and complex than you could imagine. And even more that I have yet to unearth."

"You are smitten with her; your view is gold-colored."

"I am, but I also see things with clarity. There is much we will need to do. For one, I need our house's books down to the exact detail. I need agreements made with the various tenants and knightly houses. If we have them, I also need the yields of each of the fields going back ten years, as well as the surveys for our existing mines and areas of speculation."

His father took a drink from his cup, taking the time to think over what his son had requested. Finally, he nodded. "I will provide those, but what is it all for?"

Kevan's hands moved animatedly as he explained. "To see what starting principal we have and how to best utilize the land and the people on it. Trade between the rest of the Westerlands and the Riverlands flows primarily through here, and there are ways we can expand and make it more efficient. There are several projects the Dragon Bank has funded that show promise and Elaena intends to use those same ideas in our lands."

"Our family has ruled these lands for centuries, why would we need to change what we do now?"

Kevan fished out a coin. "Would you rather have one coin or two?"

"Don't make this into a farce, my son. I am not a child to play question games with."

"My intended says that it is a useful tool in conversation, but only if the other party is willing. I will speak plain then. If Elaena's methods improve our yields, improve our wealth, and improve our standing, we should do those things."

His father frowned, evidently not quite convinced. "Of course, but there's no guarantee what she proposes will work."

"There are no guarantees in life, but we can look at the past performance to see the results. Father, my children, your grandchildren, will be dragonriders." Kevan flashed a confident smile. "They will inherit what will be the wealthiest house in Westeros. I am speaking of a dynasty that will rival the Velaryons and the Targaryens. Elaena does not think small, neither should we. All that I ask, is that you trust us." Kevan implored his father.

"I will ponder over your words. I have no wish for discord, and I have a fondness for wealth. Include me in what changes you wish and I will give a free hand for a few years. But if I see our name driven into the muck, and our wealth diminishing, I will restore order." His statement was made with firmness, and Kevan knew it would be critical to produce some early 'wins' as Elaena called them.

"That is all we can ask, father." Kevan raised his cup in salute.

He was not worried at all about their success. Elaena had already created a list of recommended improvements, complete with supporting rationale and predictive financial gains, which looked impressive. If it were someone else, Kevan might have doubted it. But he already felt he understood how Elaena 'managed expectations' and knew these were conservative estimates. He couldn't wait to get started.


***

Rhaenys hoped that Otto Hightower didn't get into too much mischief while she was away. She would not miss the birth of her daughter's fourth child, especially not after what had happened with Maegor's birth. The naming of the child was vile, and she harbored some bitterness toward her good-son over it.


Daemon was always a trial, and his relentless pacing in the birthing room only worsened the already tense situation.

"Daemon, the Maesters say it will be hours yet," Rhaenys said firmly. "Go burn some energy in the yard. We promise to send a page to you the minute anything changes."

The irritating man snorted. "I think not. My place is at my wife's side when she delivers my heir."

Not this again.

"Maegor is your eldest son." Rhaenys said tiredly.

"Viserys chooses who his heir is. For a time it was me, then it was Rhaenyra. I have that right as well, and may the Others take me if I let that abomination rule my Stepstones."

"Do not fight, please." Rhaenyra interjected. "This is certainly not the time nor the place to be bickering over a seat that will hopefully not need an heir for several decades!"

True enough.

"Very well," Rhaenys replied, smoothing over the annoyance that had briefly crossed her face. "If you wish to be by your wife's side, then be so."

Rhaenys noticed the brief flicker of alarm on Elaena's face before the girl quickly composed herself. She put on a brave face, but King's Landing had been abuzz with talk of Daemon's fury over losing the duel with Lord Baldric. It was rare for the Rogue Prince to suffer defeat. Rhaenys knew more than most and was aware that Ser Criston had believed Daemon was moments away from harming the princess.

She puts on a brave face, but such proximity to Daemon must unnerve her after that.

It was mildly amusing to Rhaenys that both of her cousin's daughters had taken their places at either side of Laena. Elaena did claim one hand, and Rhaenyra the other. Rhaenys did not mind their closeness in her stead; in truth, she preferred to oversee what the Maesters were about. Though she had no training in the healing arts, she could discern much from their bearing and read between the lines of what was spoken.

"If the Maesters claim my pacing is troublesome, I shall stop, 'til then I will do as I please, princess." Daemon replied, his eyes daring the Maesters to say a word.

This was her home, and she could bid him leave, yet Laena would not prefer it. Rhaenyra muttered something Rhaenys did not quite catch. Rhaenys oft wondered how much more peaceful her life might have been had her children wed others.

"This time is so much better than the last," Laena said with a note of optimism in her voice. "The babe will come without any problems; I am sure of it."

Maester Gerardys nodded. "Too early to say for certain, but all signs are good. Your labor pains seem to be limited, or you're a good mummer."

Laena laughed. "Oh, there is pain, but it is much less than any of my prior births. The Gods are merciful."

Rhaenys felt a gnawing worry at the edges of her mind, but as the hours passed and the birth drew near, everything seemed as good as could be. As host, she should have ensured that everything was prepared for the forthcoming feast, but she trusted her staff. Rhaenys thought it rather premature to set the table and invite guests for a celebratory feast, but both her husband and Daemon took pleasure in showcasing their wealth.

Thinking of her husband, Corlys, the Sea Snake, brought a smile to her face. The man wouldn't enter the birthing room, but he would be just outside it. He would never admit it, but he too was nervous. The ostentatious feast and celebration were his way of denying the reality that once a woman had a difficult birth, future births were more fraught.

"Very good, my lady, now push, push!" Gerardys commanded.

Rhaenys watched, watched as her new grandchild was born. Laena lay back, breathing heavily as the babe squealed and cried.

"It is a girl, and of healthy weight. Her heart beats well, and her breathing is fine. She is as healthy as she can be!" Maester Gerardys congratulated.

"A girl." Daemon's voice was flat.

Laena took the babe in her arms. "She's perfect."

Rhaenyra squeezed Laena's hand and then stood to face Daemon.

"A healthy girl. Go and behold your child." Rhaenyra told her uncle.

Rhaenys was watching carefully, there was a tension in the air that felt like the beginning of a storm.

"It was to be a boy! The Gods have robbed me again. Oh, how they delight in humbling me." Daemon growled and then lashed out and kicked over a table. "Do not ask me to pretend to be joyful over this. I am no mummer to mince words with."

Rhaenys saw her daughter sit up, babe now at her breast. "Damn you, Daemon! Rhaenyra will become Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, why is it so hard to tolerate the idea of a woman succeeding you for the Stepstones!?" Laena's voice was hoarse and raw. "Do you think a woman cannot rule? Cannot fight? I name our child Visenya! She will be like the Queen who ruled with Aegon."

"Name her as you will," Daemon spat. "I depart for the Stepstones, the thought of feasting makes my stomach churn."

Daemon stalked out and with it the tension fled. Rhaenys came over to her daughter and laid her hand on the babe's back.

"Visenya is a good name, a strong name. Congratulations my daughter, she is beautiful."

Laena wiped away tears from her eyes and nodded. "Thank you."

Rhaenyra looked torn for a moment but then went to Laena's side. "I will stay with you this evening, dearest, Daemon can sort out his own misery alone this time."

Elaena took to her feet. She looked a bit pale, but was steady on her feet.

"Be sure to follow the Maester's instructions to prevent any birthing fever. I am glad that little Visenya is with us, but now I believe I could use some rest."

Rhaenys watched Elaena leave with some interest. The second daughter of Viserys was a strange one. The birthing chambers were a place that troubled her, yet she went in willingly and stayed by the expectant mother's side. For Rhaenyra, for Laena, and for Alicent.

A pity she had not been born first.

Rhaenys was far from blind to the faults in Rhaenyra. She was not at all ready to rule if something happened to Viserys. It was not too great a concern, so long as Rhaenyra chose her Hand wisely. If Rhaenyra named her Hand – her husband, her son, or even a lesser lord, but one with a good head on their shoulders like Lord Gunthor Darklyn – it would go well. If she named Daemon… there would be no end to problems.

Laenor stood up and gave his sister a kiss on the forehead. "I'll tell father the good news. And Joffrey as well, you know how fond he is of you."

"Give them my love, brother." Laena replied with a smile.

Rhaenys was in no hurry to leave. She wished to be with her daughter and new grandchild far more than she wished to attend a feast.


***

Laenor was pleased with the birth of his new niece. The unpleasantness of Daemon's reaction would not mar the joy he felt that his sister and her child were healthy. A weight had been lifted from his shoulders – one he had not consciously realized was there.


"Now this is the Laenor I like." Joffrey said.

They were in the guest chambers that belonged to him and Rhaenyra. Harwin's room had been next door, but he had swapped it with Joffrey. Since Rhaenyra had chosen to sleep in the same room as Laena, the arrangement had worked out for the better. Although there was some risk of being discovered, it was minimized by a little trick they had devised. A small wedge-shaped block of wood was placed under the door, ensuring that no maid or servant could accidentally open it and catch them. If someone knocked, Joffrey could hide in the spacious closet.

The guest rooms also had guards stationed in the hallway outside them, and the men at High Tide knew better than to enter rooms where Laenor was present. Whether this was out of loyalty to his family or fear of the Dark Storm's wrath, he could not say.

Drunk on relief, wine, and love Laenor closed his eyes and let sleep take him.

Laenor was jarred awake by a thump against the door. He tried to wipe the sleep from his eyes and ignore the pounding in his head. Joffrey disentangled himself from Laenor, a bit awkwardly due to his ailment.

"What is it?" Laenor asked.

The only response was another slam against the door.

"Who goes there?" Laenor shouted, his voice growing louder.

A loud crack threw the door open, torchlight streaming into the room as men rushed in. Joffrey cursed, grabbed the decanter of wine, and hurled it at the approaching men. Laenor had only a moment to glimpse the crossbow before he dove off the bed, the bolt striking the spot where he had been lying a fraction of a heartbeat earlier. He reached for his arming sword and drew it from its sheath.

The first man was on him a moment later, and Laenor parried the blow. Yet the man's charge was relentless, forcing Laenor back into the wall. Despite the lingering effects of too much wine, he drove the hilt of his sword into the attacker's face and then slashed it open. He had to reach Joffrey.

"'GUARDS!" Laenor roared, leaping atop the bed, and then diving at the man who had just swung at Joffrey. Laenor's slashing strike was deflected by the scaled armor of the would-be assassin, and he felt the bite of steel across his chest. Knowing he had to finish his foe quickly before the man with the crossbow could finish reloading, Laenor attacked with all the fury he could muster.

The sound of splintering wood and a cry of pain from the hallway distracted him. The man he was dueling suddenly lost his footing, and Laenor saw why – Joffrey had grabbed the man by the ankle. Laenor wasted no time pressing the advantage, and this time his blade cleaved open the man's face.

Turning toward the door, Laenor beheld a man crashing into the far wall. The crossbow-wielding foe staggered forward, his neck a ruin of blood with a table knife jutting from his windpipe. Laenor blinked, feeling dizzy from the sudden movement and the swift combat so soon after awakening.

"Elaena?" Joffrey cried out in surprise.

Laenor cleared his vision and beheld the princess with eyes far too blue walk past the two corpses; the crossbowman and another warrior whose head faced the wrong direction

"Are either of you injured?" Elaena asked in a calm, but clipped voice.

Joffrey said no, while Laenor indicated he only had a minor wound. Elaena moved swiftly toward the man who had crashed into the far wall.

"This one is dead as well. I suspect the guards will arrive shortly; you shall take credit for their deaths, as I arrived only later. Are we understood?"

Laenor's breathing was labored. He rasped, "Yes… yes… of course. Ha, what is another…" His chest ached, and the dizziness began to return, causing him to sway. "Another lie. Can't have, can't…" His head was now swimming.

"Scheisse."

Laenor did not recognize the word, but suddenly two images of Elaena swam before him, both scrutinizing the wound.

"You've been poisoned. He needs a Maester. I need to stay with him, but there may still be fighting going on. Joffrey, will you risk it?"

"For Laenor? Always." Laenor saw his lover limp out of the room.

His chest felt like it was on fire. Was he dying? Laenor wished Joffrey was still with him. If he was dying, he would want him there.

Gods, this will destroy my sons.

He didn't want to die. He wanted to stay with Joffrey, with Laena, with Rhaenyra, his parents, with Jace, Luke, Aenar, and Aelyx.

Pain gripped him, and he felt himself shudder. Warmth suffused him, and the pain began to recede. Everything grew dark, save for two brilliant orbs of light, which soon faded, and consciousness abandoned him.


***

Rhaenyra was in a state of shock. Joy had turned to ash with horrifying swiftness. She could do naught but place her faith in her Maester to save her husband. Though there was no carnal love between them, Rhaenyra did care for him deeply. He was a trusted confidant, a friend, and she likened him to a cherished brother.


She was in Lord Corlys's solar, along with the pacing Corlys, Ser Erryk, and Ser Harwin. Harwin had informed her that a ship had set sail shortly after the alarms were raised, and that Rhaenys had took to Meleys to either turn them back to Driftmark or burn them to cinders.

Rhaenyra had seen Laenor. His wound did not appear severe, but he was drenched in sweat and thrashing in agony. Maester Gerardys and Maester Vaelar had argued over the nature of the poison, as none of the known toxins matched the symptoms precisely. Vaelar had dispatched a raven to the Citadel to seek advice from Maester Orwyle, but it would be days before a response could be expected.

The guards at the door announced Ser Joffrey Lonmouth, Ser Denys Woodwright, and Maester Vaelar.

Rhaenyra raised her eyes and beheld that Joffrey was pale. The Master-at-Arms appeared to be in a state of shock. Ser Denys, the captain of the guard for High Tide, wore a grim countenance. Maester Vaelar, nervous and visibly weary, mustered himself despite seeming as if he had been near drained of all strength.

"Maester, how is my son?"

"My lord, I bear grim tidings. We believe this to be a rare and insidious poison, crafted to kill in a most cruel manner. The substance has induced a deadly fever and commenced the breakdown of Ser Laenor's organs and tissues. Simultaneously, it has heightened his heart rate to perilous levels. It acts as a stimulant, akin to those used by scholars at the Citadel when striving late into the night and requiring heightened alertness."

Rhaenyra saw Corlys tighten his fists. His voice was raw when he spoke, "Is there no hope?"

Vaelar hesitated. "We have begun leeching, but the leeches die shortly after meeting flesh. Laenor has not regained consciousness, which Gerardys believes to be a good sign as the poison is not doing what its users intended. If it cannot induce the wakefulness they desired, mayhaps it will not produce the fatal outcome they hoped." He spread his hands. "And yet, I see little optimism, and within the next few days I fear the worst. The young princess has made some suggestions, we do not see harm in trying, but they will likely accomplish little and less."

Rhaenyra stirred. "Elaena reads a lot. She went to the Citadel a time or two to study, you should listen to her."

Vaelar gave her a pitying smile and nodded.

"Go. Save my son, Vaelar."

Vaelar departed, and Corlys turned his gaze to Ser Denys.

"You have served me well and acquitted yourself with honor in battle, at sea, and on land. How did you so monumentally fail?"

"I have no excuse, my lord. I can only tell you what I know and what we have pieced together."

"Do so." Corlys spoke, voice tight with barely restrained fury.

"In the hour of the wolf, the attack was launched. Four of my guardsmen were slain, and it seems the deed was done with great swiftness, for no hue or cry was raised. Three more are dead, but I have cause to suspect that at least two of these may have been traitors. When their quarters were searched, each was found to possess a bag of gold. Two serving maids and two pages were also murdered last night. High Tide was open for the feasting, and two of the slain guards were those stationed at the postern gate, while the other two were tasked with guarding the guest hall."

He took a breath and grimly continued. "The target appears to have been Ser Laenor, for neither Princess Elaena, Ser Harwin, nor Ser Joffrey's chambers were breached. Laenor fought with valor, and I believe he slew seven of the attackers – each of them was of Dornish descent." There was a note of awe in his voice as he spoke. "Indeed, I have seldom witnessed such grievous wounds inflicted upon an adversary. Heads were battered against walls, limbs were shattered, and more. It seemed he dispatched most with his bare hands rather than with his blade. Another five of the assailants were slain once the alarm was raised. They were stationed at the stairwell and the postern gate but were swiftly overcome by my men."

Corlys growled. "Dornish? Dornish? I will see the Martell line ended! Those oily bastards dare strike my son down in my place of power? I will raze Sunspear to the ground!" Corlys was breathing hard, his blood was up and every inch of him was suffused with rage.

Rhaenyra didn't know what to think. "Ser," she began her voice softer than usual, "were any taken alive to put to the question?"

The knight shook his head. "No. However I am investigating all the friends and known associates for those guards we believe to be traitors. This would not have been possible without treachery and the confusion of so many feasting. With your permission, my lord, I would lock the island down and allow no one to leave until we have concluded our questioning."

"Do it. No ship is to leave without my express permission." Corlys replied.

"At once, is there anything else before I continue my tasks?"

"No, we will have an accounting of your failures later." Corlys spoke, contempt clear in his pitch. In a less crass tone he turned to Harwin and Erryk. "Leave us, I would speak with Ser Joffrey and the princess alone."

Both looked to Rhaenyra who nodded and gestured for the door.

"Joffrey, the tale you told my captain was false. You did not run out of your room to see what was happening, you were already in Laenor's room. I do not fault you for protecting my son's reputation, but I must know what happened."

Joffrey looked away from the eyes of the Sea Snake.

"My lord, I was in my cups. Laenor saved my life, and if it costs him his life, I will bear the bitterness in my heart for all time." Rhaenyra's heart went out to the poor man. Ser Criston had robbed him of his grace and strength of limb, were it not for that he could have fought by Laenor's side.

Damn Alicent and Cole to the pits of the Seven Hells. This is as much their fault as the Dornish!

A part of Rhaenyra knew that was untrue, with so many men another sword arm would likely not have made the difference. The attackers were armored and two men unarmored were bound to take some wounds in the fighting. Laenor had fought to defend his friend and lover, propelled to greater heights than any tourney fight, because the stakes were higher.

Corlys softened his visage. "Did the attackers say anything? Did Laenor?"

Joffrey again did not meet the Sea Snake's eye, and Rhaenyra made note of it.

Something embarrassing a father would not wish to hear?

"The attackers said nothing but merely shouted wordlessly as they charged at us. When the princess found us, Laenor was still lucid and claimed his wound was minor, bidding us not to worry. As we waited for the guards to arrive, Laenor had begun to feel dizzy, attributing it to the wine. However, the princess suspected something more sinister, and that's when I departed to find a Maester."

Rhaenyra's heart felt like it skipped a beat. Elaena had been the one to find him? That made sense as her room was next to her own. An icy chill clutched at her, what if they had gotten the rooms wrong? What if their target was not Laenor, but had been her? If she had not stayed with Laena – no in that case she would have had a Kingsguard in full armor and most like Ser Harwin at her side. Still, guilt was starting to spring up within her. And poor Elaena, she must have been terrified.

"By the time the Maester had arrived, he had already lost consciousness. If he said anything more after I left, you will have to ask the princess."

Corlys looked at Joffrey suspiciously for several long moments before he then sighed. "You have been through much. Go and rest, after you have done so, you may return to my son's side."

Ser Joffrey left and Rhaenyra was alone with Corlys.

"What now?" Rhaenyra asked.

"I pray for my son and call upon the banners. Write to your father and inform him of the events that have transpired. Though he did not aid me in my campaign in the Stepstones, his good-son lies wounded, poisoned with a substance crafted for sheer malice. The Seven Kingdoms must unite and achieve what even Aegon could not – the end of Dorne."


***

Aegon began his morning as he did every day. He arose, completed his stretches, and then ran in place, loosening his body and preparing for the day. Elaena had taught him the importance of 'calisthenics.' He then bathed and dressed for the day's activities. He was scheduled to practice in the yard with Ser Willis Fell of the Kingsguard. However, when he arrived, Fell's squire apologized.


"My prince, Ser Willis sends his pardons but all Kingsguard were pulled for other duties."

"Oh, did something happen?"

The squire did not know, and Aegon's curiosity was now piqued. He decided to see what he could uncover. He learned that the King and his small council had received ravens, and many more were being dispatched than usual. Lacking the authority to interrupt a small council meeting, he went to seek out his mother in the Royal Apartments. With some amusement, he realized he had made something of a circuit.

Aegon found his mother pacing in her chambers.

"Good day, mother, what is all the commotion about?"

Alicent looked at him with worry in her eyes. "Aegon, my sweet boy, promise me that you will not volunteer to go anywhere near the Dornish border."

Aegon frowned. "My sister has already asked that I take part, and why shouldn't I? I should be seen doing something to help the Seven Kingdoms. You wish for me to…"

He was cut off. "Oh, quit speaking on things you know naught of! The Dornish have struck Driftmark."

Aegon's thoughts instantly went to one person.

"Is Elaena well? What happened?"

"Thank the Seven, yes, she is. I know little as of yet, but Dornish assassins sought to slay the Prince Consort, and he has been gravely wounded. No one else of import has been harmed, or if they were they were not named. If it was Elaena, Rhaenyra would have mentioned it in her missive."

Aegon breathed a sigh of relief, and his stance relaxed. Elaena was his mentor, his sister, his beacon of what it meant to be royalty and a rational thinker. The few moments of uncertainty before his mother answered his query had been as terrifying to him as the time he had tried to bond with Dreamfyre.

"It will mean war then. I know your fears, mother, but I am almost a man grown. Sunfyre is younger than the great dragons, but he is swift and his breath is hotter than most. I can help."

"No!" Alicent exclaimed as she walked to him and embraced him.

"You are brave, but young. It is not time for this, not yet." She spoke softly and urgently, and then pulled away to look him in the eyes. "The Dornish do not act with honor or decency. You know the histories, they use poison, they ambush, they break guest-right, they would sooner sneak into where you are sleeping and murder you than face you in open battle. The Velaryons were the ones attacked, let them deal with it."

Aegon frowned. "And give them all the glory? Mother, you say I am to be the next King, but if the Blacks win a war with their dragons, what will the lords of the realm think? They will fear them, and despite their distaste for the idea of Rhaenyra, they will not rally. Daemon's legend is second only to the Dark Storm's, and his wife rides the largest dragon in all the realm."

Alicent paused. "I had not thought of that, but it matters not. You are still too young."

Aegon could see his mother was fraught with worry, and that reasoning with her would do no good.

"I can make no promises, mother. If I am called upon by my father to aid in the effort, I shall not shirk from my duties."

Alicent just shook her head. "My brave boy, you lean heavily to the Warrior for guidance, but sometimes it is the Crone that we must heed. Nothing is decided yet, but I beg you, do not volunteer for anything of the sort."

Aegon squirmed and then nodded slowly, "I will not leap forward without due consideration, mother. I will leave you with your thoughts and speak with Aemond."

His brother was ecstatic at the news. Aegon did not think he wished Ser Laenor any particular ill, but the notion of flying his dragon to war excited him.

"I thought it would be years later before I had the chance to ride Vermithor into battle. This is most excellent news!"

"Brother, if mother feared I was too young, it will be even worse for you."

Aemond waved away the concern. "Who cares what mother thinks? Most women's soft hearts betray them and make them soft-headed when it comes to conflict. Fearing what they could lose instead of anticipating what they can win."

Aegon laughed. "Most women? Because you know women oh so well."

Aemond raised an eyebrow. "Come now, you know history. For every Visenya and Rhaenys, there are a hundred men who have achieved great deeds. Mother has never shown any warrior spirit and is severely lacking in knowledge, save for useless theology. Her opinion is worth only as much as she can persuade others to heed. Given father's refusal to name you heir, you can see how little her thoughts truly matter."

Aegon did not like when Aemond maligned their mother. Too often, he spoke of her with contempt in his voice. It was not right, but arguing with him would just be giving him what he wanted.

"We shall see, brother, we shall see." Aegon said simply, looking to avoid said argument.

"It will not be just us who see; all the Seven Kingdoms will hear of the prowess of the Bronze Fury," Aemond replied, his eyes dancing with anticipation.
 
Chapter 32 New
A great big THANKS to @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading and being a great sounding board!

Chapter 32

"A necessary sacrifice. I'll take responsibility for what follows." From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 11



Daemon cursed the Gods as he flew. A daughter, another fucking daughter! His only son was a deformed blight upon his line, and now he had three daughters. A daughter was worth something, and his daughter would one day be Queen, which counted for much. But he wanted a trueborn son to carry on his name and legacy. He had fought for the Stepstones. He had bled for the Stepstones. He would pass the Stepstones to a worthy heir.

A son.

As he flew and brooded, he realized there was another option if Laena continued to give him only daughters and grotesques. Aelyx was his child by blood. He was fourth in line to the throne after Rhaenyra, and would follow any children Jace, Luke, or Aenar might have. He could adopt the boy and make him his heir. The realm might howl at him for openly declaring that Rhaenyra had sired a son outside her marriage, but only the blind refused to see that Rhaenyra's children were not Laenor's.

Yes, he is the child that should have been if Rhaenyra had wed me.

Others would also oppose such a decision, but they were not the Paramount Lord of the Stepstones. Rhaenyra would come around; she would want her sons to have lands and titles. His own wife would be an obstacle as well, but in time, she would relent.

She had mentioned that if I found Maegor so offensive, then he could be fostered elsewhere. I had wanted to hide my shame, but if I did have Maegor fostered, I could replace him with Aelyx who can act as a brother to my daughters.

Daemon smiled as the wind lashed Caraxes. This was a plan he could see working and resolve much. He still wished for a trueborn son with Laena to make things less complicated, but the Gods had seen fit to deny him that.

He had intended to fly all through the night and into the next day. Now that he knew he had an alternative to Laena producing a proper heir, the rage that had driven him faded, and he realized he was weary. Daemon guided Caraxes toward Tarth. They would welcome a Paramount Lord and the brother of the King.

The hour was late when Daemon arrived, but food was made available and as was a comfortable bed. He left instructions not to be woken, and drifted to sleep. He would not wake until the noonday sun had well passed its zenith.

Stifling a yawn, he broke his fast with Lord Tarth. The man was aged but affable enough – exactly the type of lickspittle Viserys would most enjoy for company. Daemon didn't let his contempt show, for the man had been hospitable.

"If I might inquire, my prince, what brings you to Tarth?"

"Merely a rest stop. I have business that needs attending to in the Stepstones. The Triarchy and Dorne ever seek signs of negligence in their defense."

The grey-haired lord nodded. "A wise decision. Since you are here, I hoped to speak with you about favorable tariff considerations from merchants aligned with some of my friends. Tarth does not have a large trading fleet, but given…"

The man prattled on, and Daemon simply did not care. Counting coppers was beneath a Targaryen of his stature. He was no fool; he understood that those coppers were important, which is why you entrusted a favored servant to ensure all was well. Finances needed to be in order, just as chamber pots needed to be tended to, but a prince would never attend to such matters himself.

"Put your proposal in writing and I will review it when I return to the Stepstones. Trade between the Stormlands and the Stepstones is of great importance to me, rest assured."

Tarth seemed pleased by that. Their meal was interrupted by the Maester bearing a message.

"Dark wings, dark words, my lord, my prince."

Daemon was slightly irked that the letter was given to Tarth first, but it was his lands.

"Gods! This is grim news, my prince. Your good-brother, Ser Laenor, he has been gravely wounded in an assassination attempt by the Dornish. They've written it appears to have been poison."

Daemon snatched the letter from the man's grasp and read it himself. This was monumental news. The letter stated only that the assassins were from Dorne, not that Dorne was behind the assassination, but even a child could see what it likely meant. War.

Only if Viserys has the will to pursue it.

That had always been the rub. His brother was too wedded to keeping the peace, too focused on promoting harmony between the Seven Kingdoms. His compromises had revealed his weakness, but this… this could not stand. Daemon had no love for Laenor, and his reputation as the Dark Storm gnawed at him. The people were fickle; Daemon should not care, and yet he did. Nonetheless, he would passionately demand that Dorne be held to account for this attack.

"It seems I must depart for King's Landing. Matters of more import than trade call me away. Thank you for the lodging and the meal."

With that, Daemon mounted Caraxes and prepared to begin the war of words with his brother.


***

"How is Laenor?" Rhaenys asked her husband, who had embraced her, despite her coming straight from dragonback.


"He is fighting, but the Maesters hold little hope." Corlys answered gravely.

Rhaenys nodded. "They held little hope for Maegor as well; they can be wrong."

"So we pray." Corlys paused. "Were you successful?"

"Yes, my love. Our men have the full crew under arms and are bringing them to you as we speak. It should be no more than an hour. You will have time to question them when they arrive. For now, take me to see our son."

Corlys walked with her past several guards. Security was now tight within High Tide. Faces were grim. Some had lost friends, but more than that, Rhaenys felt the soldiers who served them felt shame for not stopping the assassins.

The serving staff were still cleaning the bloodstains left on the floor and walls of their home. Rhaenys would trade the entire fortification if it meant her son would live. They had moved her son to a different location, closer to the Maesters' tools and concoctions. It felt stark and strange for the future King-Consort to be in a room without adornment.

Maester Gerardys bowed. "Lord Corlys, Princess Rhaenys, there has been little change."

Rhaenys looked toward her boy, but as her weary eyes traveled to his bedding, she noticed several things. The dragon egg that was meant to be placed in Visenya's cradle was instead held in a metal bowl above a brazier next to Laenor. Joffrey Lonmouth was red-eyed and looked lost as he sat beside the bed. Princess Elaena was holding Laenor's hand, her eyes closed. She was so still, Rhaenys at first thought she had fallen asleep.

"Why is Visenya's dragon egg here?" Rhaenys asked.

Elaena slowly opened her eyes. "I recall stories of my own struggles as an infant. It was said that the dragon egg in my cradle gave me strength. Perhaps it is Valyrian superstition, but if it amounts to nothing, no harm has been done."

Rhaenys thought there was little chance of that helping. Laenor was already bonded to Seasmoke. As Elaena had said though, it seemed like it would cause little harm. She looked down at Laenor. Fresh beads of sweat formed on his brow, and he twitched.

Maester Gerardys frowned. "Strange, it has been a couple of hours since the last time he jerked like that."

"What is going on?" Corlys asked, iron tone tinged with worry.

"We've given him a sedative. Milk of the poppy didn't work, but there were alternatives on hand that proved effective. We've also fed him honey and a mixture of herbs. Your son is remarkable." His clinical voice allowed a hint of perplexity to enter it. "Somehow his body is shielding itself from the corrosive effects of the poison. The flesh should be necrotizing by now, and yet it has not. I am at a loss to explain."

Corlys looked at him sharply. "Does that mean he will live?"

"Again... I know not. We are still awaiting word from the Citadel. The Archmaester of Silver or Maester Orwyle may have some additional insight. The poison used was found on several bolts, daggers, and swords. I suspect it has degraded in potency from being exposed to open air for so many hours, and yet, when we tested it on a pig and a sheep, death was violent and brutal. The animals went mad with pain, and here Laenor does not."

Rhaenys moved past Joffrey and took Laenor's hand. Kissing it and pressing her forehead to it as she whispered a prayer. When she was finished, she stood back up.

"I must speak with his wife, and then obtain some rest. Hard choices may soon be upon us. However, if his condition changes for the worse, summon me." Rhaenys commanded.

The Maester nodded and then she turned to Elaena.

"Elaena, your care for your good-brother is kind, but you too should get some rest."

Elaena shook her head. "I can doze here just as easily. Ser Laenor has always been kind to me. I do have a request, Princess Rhaenys. Can you ensure that Laena is not neglected in all this? Stress and worry so soon after giving birth may weaken her and lead to birthing fever. I know the Maesters are focusing their attention on your son, but your daughter must also be cared for."

Rhaenys blinked. So many things had happened in such a short time she had forgotten that it had been less than a day since her daughter gave birth. She turned to Gerardys expectantly.

"Ah, well Maester Vaelar is resting. Neither of us had rested since our slumber was disturbed by the attack. We thought it best that one of us stay with Ser Laenor the entire time, but I suppose I can check on Laena and hurry back." He gave a small smile toward Elaena. "Our young princess here is surprisingly knowledgeable; I had thought bronze and gold the Maester metals she was most familiar with."

"Of course, I'll have Joffrey alert the guards if something changes in Laenor's condition." Elaena helpfully suggested.

That decided, the Maester made ready to depart for Laena's chambers. Corlys stopped him and took him by the shoulders.

"Save him, Maester. Do this and I will owe a debt to the Citadel. Name it and I will provide it. Rare tomes, funding for projects, a new wing of a library, I know not what your kind desire, but speak it and I will see it done."

Maester Gerardys shook his head. "I would do my best regardless, but let us speak no more of debts until I have succeeded. I do not wish to be gone long, so let us not tarry."

Rhaenys took one last look at her son and the two companions at his side before leaving the room. A heavy guard stood outside, and she instructed them that if Princess Elaena requested a Maester, their fastest runner should head to her daughter's chamber to fetch Gerardys.


***

Viserys was angry, in pain, and most of all, tired. Ravens were coming and going throughout the realm. The most distasteful word, war, was on everyone's lips. For the third time in less than two days, the small council would meet to discuss what had happened on Driftmark. This time, it promised to be explosive, as Daemon had just arrived.


He arrived and saw that most of the small council was already present. His reliable Hand and good friend, Otto Hightower, was seated next to Jaspar Wylde, the Master of Laws. Tyland Lannister, the Master of Ships, appeared pensive, while Lyman Beesbury was red-faced with anger. Larys Strong was organizing some sheaves of paper and only briefly looked up to bow with the others and murmur, "Your Grace."

Daemon was seated in the spot where his cousin Rhaenys had begun sitting. A sardonic expression was on his face. Viserys could already feel a headache forming, to match the pain in his foot.

"Where is the Grand Maester?" Viserys asked in a sharp tone.

"He should be here momentarily," Larys answered. "He was composing a response to Maester Vaelar."

That was an acceptable excuse. "We will begin without him. Has there been any change in Ser Laenor's condition?"

Larys shook his head. "No, Your Grace. The report from the Maesters on Driftmark is that it is some sort of rare poison that has been enhanced in some way they are not able to interpret. Maester Gerardys believes it was done with the intent to inflict malicious levels of pain and ensure the victim suffers it consciously. Milk of the poppy does nothing, but they were able to use an alternative means to bring Ser Laenor the relief of sleep."

"Such vileness must face the harshest sanction," Jaspar thundered.

"There is hope yet that Laenor will live, then?" Viserys prompted.

Larys spread his hands. "The news appears grim, but I am no Maester."

"Why would it matter with regard to what you must do now, brother?"

"Of course it matters!" Viserys answered.

Daemon stood. "We all hope for our brave Storm to recover, but a failed assassination is no less a cause for war than a successful one. The Dornish came to High Tide, where my wife had just given birth, and attempted to slaughter the heir to House Velaryon – the husband of the heir to the Iron Throne. There can be but one answer for these transgressions."

"You mean war," Otto spoke softly. "Conflict with Dorne has done naught but cause ill for the Seven Kingdoms. Perhaps if House Velaryon and you had not begun the conflict in the Stepstones…"

"You would blame me for this despicable act?" Daemon asked incredulously. "Your hatred for me has long guided you, Hightower, but this is too far."

"It does not matter what provocations occurred in the past!" Wylde thundered. "Daemon could have flown to the Greenblood and had Caraxes defecate in the river, and it would still not excuse the use of vile poison and assassination!"

"My lords!" Viserys raised his voice to prevent several open mouths from speaking over each other. "We still do not know all that has transpired. Our path must be certain before we do anything rash. What news from the Marcher Lords? Has Dorne called their banners?"

Otto shook his head. "The Marcher Lords have reported an increase in Dornish activity across the border, but no large gathering of men. We have received letters from Selmy, Dondarrion, Swann, and Caron, who have called their banners in your name."

Of course they would. This time, I cannot fault them either.

"Larys, what do your whisperers say?"

Larys took a moment to respond as he sifted through some of the notes before him.

"Your Grace, rumors always abound, but I have yet to verify them, so hesitate to trouble the council with them."

"We will make that judgement," Viserys admonished, "what are you hearing?"

"Many things. Weeks prior, there was increased trade between Dorne and the cities of Lys and Volantis. It made sense that Dorne would wish to avoid the Stepstones, so I did not think much of it. Close to home, much of the talk was about the match between Princess Elaena and Ser Kevan." Larys turned and gave Daemon a small smile. "I fear the smallfolk oft let their imaginations run wild. You were apparently defeated by Ser Baldric, and then you attacked him, only for Ser Kevan to defeat you next."

Daemon stared daggers at the Master of Whisperers. "What in the Seven Hells does ignorant nattering have to do with Dorne?"

"Forgive me, but there is a point. Some of the smallfolk have heard of your sudden departure from Driftmark immediately prior to the assassination of Ser Laenor. They say that you may have had a hand in it due to jealousy over the Dark Storm's reputation. I merely wished to put such nonsense in the proper context. As I stated, the smallfolk are oft wrong; my little ears pick up much, but it must be sifted so the chaff is not mixed with the grain."

Viserys looked at Daemon in surprise. "Why did you leave so suddenly?"

"The Gods denied me an able-bodied son, so I departed lest I take my anger out on those precious to me. But we have gone far astray from the topic at hand. Dorne must pay for what it has done."

The doors opened, and Grand Maester Mellos swiftly walked in.

"My apologies, Your Grace. I had to confirm some of the details, but I believe I know the substance now, or at least in part." He was out of breath as he spoke. "It is manticore venom, one of the deadliest of all poisons. A single drop is supposed to be able to kill a man once it reaches the heart. You must understand, Your Grace, Maesters study how to heal those who may suffer from ailments, including poisoning, but we don't deal with such substances firsthand. Sources in Essos have varying degrees of reliability."

"Is there an antidote? Where does this come from?" Viserys asked.

"On the islands in the Jade Sea is where the creatures are found. However, poison masters in Essos sell their product throughout Essos and in Dorne," Mellos replied, then hesitated. "References easily 200 years old speak of venom being modified using magic to be deadlier, and I found a reference to manticore venom on the subject. To my mind, this means the storied lethality of the manticore venom is just that, storied, and there may be hope for Ser Laenor. For why would one need sorcery when something already guarantees death?"

"Wonderful," Daemon's voice dripped with derision. "We have tales of sorcery to go along with me planning my good-brother's death within hours of my departure. None of this changes what the Seven Kingdoms must now do."

"Oh, sit down Daemon." Viserys commanded. "You are not a formal part of this council, and you are here so long as you comport yourself. You will have a chance to speak, but I am King. Sit down or you will be removed."

Daemon stared at him for several long seconds before sitting back down. "Very well, brother. What do you intend to do?"

"I intend to wait to see if my good-son survives. Ravens have been dispatched to Dorne for an accounting. Security has been tightened in the Red Keep, and all lords, great and small, have been made aware of the poisoning. In the interim, the lords on Dorne's borders are calling up their men. If it is to be war, we will not be found lacking. But I will not be rushed into this. If there is to be war, we will not launch it without a clear vision of our aims."

Viserys looked around the table. Otto was on the verge of speaking but held his tongue. Beesbury was nodding. Tyland was looking at Daemon as if expecting a response.

Larys broke the silence. "Perhaps we could do something to improve the mood of the people. From what I have learned from those on Driftmark, Ser Laenor still has a chance of survival due to the quick succor and attending to the wound administered by Princess Elaena."

Viserys felt a chill pass through him.

"What? I had not heard of this." Viserys stared at Larys intensely.

"Oh?" Larys said slowly. "It was Ser Joffrey Lonmouth and Princess Elaena who found Laenor. Laenor was in the guest rooms in High Tide; I am told Elaena was in the room next door. We must thank the Gods for the prowess of Ser Laenor. If the Dark Storm had not been so... effective, I fear that when the princess left her room to investigate the commotion, she would likely have been slain as well."

All color had departed from Viserys' face. His hands clenched, and he could hear his pulse in his ears. Larys continued speaking about recognizing the princess for her quick thinking and bravery—cleaning the wound with wine and...

"Your Grace, Your Grace," Otto was saying, and Viserys realized he had lost track of the conversation.

The world returned into focus.

"Are you well, Your Grace?" Mellos asked, concern evident on his brow.

Viserys shook himself. The news earlier had been brief; they had not shared the details of how close Elaena had been. He stood.

"No, I am not well. I long for peace, but my brother has the right of it."

"Your Grace, I would urge…" Otto spoke, but Viserys interrupted.

"No. He is right," Viserys repeated. "Call the banners. Every house south of Duskendale should make ready to march. The fleets of Lannisport, Oldtown, the Arbor, King's Landing, Driftmark, Gulltown, and White Harbor must be made ready to transport men." Viserys spoke quickly, his words fueled by a fiery rage. "Daemon, we will need you and Caraxes. Laena has just given birth; I will not risk Rhaenyra or Elaena in battle, and Laenor is still facing the Stranger. You and Rhaenys will be of critical import."

Daemon showed his teeth in a smile. "Of course, Your Grace. I would also gladly volunteer my services to take command of the war effort and organize our forces."

Viserys nodded. "Yes, it was your good-brother who was laid low. But hark, Daemon. You will prosecute this conflict as I see fit. You are granted command and will act in my name, so do not tarnish it."

"Your Grace," Otto said more firmly. "We must speak more. We cannot–"

"Cannot!? Am I not King?" Viserys seethed, words laced with danger and a broiling ire the likes of which he hadn't felt in decades.

"You are, Your Grace. I only mean to say that your earlier course was the better."

Viserys studied his friend. "Everyone, leave the room save for Otto. Grand Maester, coordinate with Daemon and see to it that the realm is ready for war."

Daemon walked out and stopped to speak a few words to Larys, who nodded. The others left without comment. When the room was empty except for Ser Harrold and Otto, Viserys looked Otto in the eyes.

"There are two things of which I am most proud in this world: my peaceful reign and my two daughters."

Ottos' eyes blazed. "Four."

"Pardon?"

"I said, four. You have four daughters. Helaena and Daenora are your daughters as much as Rhaenyra and Elaena are."

Viserys felt a slight twinge of guilt. He looked away from Otto for a moment and softened his tone. "They are young yet and have not made their mark on the world. I am sure they will, but that is beside the point, my friend. I had every wish to be known as Viserys the Peaceful, but now that I know the full account of what occurred and how close those assassins were to Elaena... I cannot let it go. Dorne must pay; they must suffer."

Otto nodded. "I understand, Your Grace. I simply believe we should proceed with justified caution. While all evidence, so far, points to Dorne committing this foul deed, we are not yet certain."

"Can it be more obvious? It was carried out by Dornish men. The ship that was to be their swift passage away from Driftmark hails from the port of Planky Town."

Otto sighed. "As you say, Your Grace. I will write to my nephew and ensure he is prompt in raising his banners, and that he compels his peers in the Reach to move with similar alacrity."

Viserys expected a longer argument. "I'm glad you understand."

"I am ever your loyal servant. And as your loyal servant I will always give you honest counsel, but when I can see your heart is set on a course, I will do my best to see the realm fulfills your wishes."


***

Daemon was well pleased with the command he had been given. However, not all was right in the world. The smallfolk of King's Landing had once feared and respected him. Now they gossip and make up stories? He did not care for the opinions of those so far beneath him, but he could not allow this affront to continue.


"Hello, Daemon. It has been some time since we spoke."

"Mysaria, you are looking as ravishing as ever." Daemon truly did admire her lithe form. Her skin was as pale as milk, and her lips a vivid scarlet.

"I no longer dance or entertain; you know this. And you know my trade now. Tell me, then, what do you wish to learn, and what do you have to offer?"

Daemon's smile departed. "I am Lord Paramount of the Stepstones, brother to the King, and rider of Caraxes. Extort or deny me at your peril."

Mysaria laughed. "Ah, you never change. My Rogue Prince, always with your threats. You must know that one gathers more friends with honey than with vinegar. Play your part, and I will play mine to the benefit of us both."

Daemon was tempted to just kill her for her impudence, but that wouldn't get him anywhere. And it wouldn't get him anywhere in the future when he needed knowledge or favors from the depths of King's Landing.

"I want to know why the smallfolk have turned against me. I want it fixed as well. I also wish to know of manticore venom and any within King's Landing who have legitimate claims to sorcerous talent."

"And in exchange?" Mysaria prompted.

"In the Stepstones. Name someone, and I'll have your man appointed as harbormaster. It will become the center of the Seven Kingdoms' trade with Essos, and your little ears' influence will spread. I can also arrange for your invitation to the royal wedding. Imagine how much more powerful the gutter rats will think the White Worm is when you dance with high nobility."

Mysaria tilted her head and smiled. "We have a deal then. As to why your reputation has suffered, that is your own doing. You lost to Ser Criston and then blamed it on a child – one who is beloved. You lost to Lord Selmy, and the whole city buzzed with tales of how you insulted the princess." She looked him in the eyes. "It is still correctable, and easily enough. Mend your relationship with the Realm's Blessing. Ask to wear her favor in the wedding tournament, and the smallfolk will forget your trespasses."

Daemon sneered. "You expect me to do that? No, I will regain their respect by conquering Dorne."

Her eyes widened. "So the rumors are true; they were behind the attack on the Dark Storm. Do as you will; I have provided you with excellent counsel. Perhaps your way will work, perhaps not. You are right though, someone is spreading silver around to sully your name. The work of the Hand and his agents. Otto Hightower is one who understands how valuable appearances can be."

"I suspected as much, but it is good to have my suspicions confirmed. What about the manticore venom and those who claim sorcerous abilities?"

"I know that it is from the Jade Sea and that it is lethal. If Ser Laenor was stricken by it, his death is assured. There are a dozen charlatans in the city who claim to be witches or mages. The sharps will claim powers, but it is sleight of hand and outright lies flavored convincingly. But there is one… she has real power." Her voice took on a slight note of unease. "A maegi."

"Good, where can I find her."

"What is it that you wish to accomplish? Individuals like her are dangerous. Your typical swagger will see you cursed in truth."

Daemon snorted. "I fear no woods-witch. However, I am at odds with some of my family. Ensuring my wife's brother survives certain death, that is the type of currency that can smooth over a number of… actions."

"Well, isn't that amusing. My Rogue Prince has let his temper fray once too… urk."

Daemon's hand closed around Mysaria's throat and tightened. It happened too quickly for Mysaria to register before her ability to breathe was cut off.

"Careful. You are useful, but I will only tolerate so much needling," Daemon warned as he watched her pretty pale face turn a shade of red before releasing her.

"Arrange the meeting."

Mysaria coughed and rubbed at her neck. "That…" she took another breath, "is what you must avoid doing. I warn you, she has power, my prince."

"I'll be at my favorite brothel," he said with a snide smile, "you know the one. Two hours, and you will have someone meet me and take me to your 'maegi,' understood?"

Mysaria bowed her head in agreement, and Daemon made his way to the Street of Silk.
 
Chapter 33 New
Big thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading! 🙌

Chapter 33

"Normal humans cannot physiologically process the poison known as Communism – it's as deadly as potassium cyanide." From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 4



Rhaenyra did not want to leave Ser Harwin's embrace. She felt safe there, he was her steadfast rock and anchor. Daemon was the fire that enticed and thrilled her, and occasionally burned her. Laena was like the wind, full of lightness and joy, brushing by like a refreshing breeze and flowing free as she wills. Right now she needed Harwin's quiet and unyielding strength around her.

However, obligations could not wait. News from King's Landing had arrived – her father was summoning the banners. She had been surprised by how quickly her father had agreed with her letter. Corlys had warned her that she might need to speak with him personally. It ended up being unnecessary, and it looked as if they had Daemon to thank for it.

The missive to Driftmark from the King had given instructions for Lord Corlys to assist Daemon with the invasion of Dorne. Daemon had overall command, but Corlys would lead the naval efforts.

Tyland Lannister must be raging over the news that the Sea Snake is more trusted than the Master of Ships. Though perhaps father had left that decision to Daemon.

"I should check on Laenor. Then we must consider returning to Dragonstone."

Harwin removed his encircling arms.

"The garrison at Dragonstone is not large, and while I would not hesitate to command them in war, I would rather stay by your side," Harwin rumbled.

"You will stay with me, of course. With Laena still recovering from childbirth and Daemon off to war, I will need you close."

Harwin kissed her, and then Rhaenyra began the process of making herself presentable. Once ready, she headed to the Maester's infirmary to check on her husband.

After passing the numerous guards, Rhaenyra entered the room with Harwin in tow. Joffrey was sleeping on a cot near Laenor's bed. Elaena was at her usual position, eyes closed, hand firmly grasped on Laenor's. By Elaena's side were several empty plates. Maester Vaelar was hovering nearby with a frown on his face.

"Is aught amiss?" Rhaenyra asked worriedly upon seeing Vaelar's expression.

"The opposite, Your Grace. I am merely perplexed." Vaelar paused, shook his head, and then sighed.

"Laenor's condition has changed—his heart is pumping less often, which is reducing the effect of the poison. The sedatives we've given him should not be so effective, and we even skipped his last dosage. Despite that, there is still no sign of him rousing to consciousness or any further damage to his body."

Rhaenyra did not want to grasp onto hope, fearing it would make the eventual, likely result all the worse, and yet she could not help but do so.

"You should take pride in your work, Maester. You and Gerardys have done far more than the Grand Maester would have," Rhaenyra complimented.

"As you say," he said with little conviction.

Elaena opened her eyes. She looked weary as she gave a tired smile. "Hello, sister, how are you holding up?"

"I have kept myself busy. Ser Harwin has been a great comfort. I've checked in on Laena – she is greatly aggrieved, but the presence of Visenya comforts her. The twins are scared, and I have done what I can to put them at ease," Rhaenyra responded.

"Their fear is understandable. The defenses of High Tide were lax; I hope your good-father corrects that moving forward," Elaena replied tiredly.

Rhaenyra took the chair that Joffrey oft used and leaned down to give Laenor a kiss on the cheek. His skin was cool, no longer feverish.

Is that a good sign or not? Is this the chill of healing, or of death?

As she pulled back, her eye was caught by the egg set over the brazier.

"It is stone!" Rhaenyra exclaimed.

Elaena looked at the egg. "Ah, so it is. There was an old legend I recall reading of from the days of Old Valyria. A Targaryen can draw strength from dragon eggs. Given how I survived my childhood, I suspected that something akin might occur for Laenor. Though I had hoped it would not harm the unhatched dragon."

Rhaenyra whirled to the Maester. "Could that be responsible for Laenor's improvement?"

"This is beyond my ken, princess. I would be skeptical of such ideas, but empiricism is taught at the Citadel. In the absence of another explanation for Ser Laenor's improvement, perhaps this had a hand in it."

Rhaenyra abruptly stood up, went around the bed, and embraced Elaena tightly.

"Your strange ideas sometimes do work out!"

Rhaenyra felt one arm return the hug. "It was merely an idea. I did not know it would work, or if it did work," Elaena replied with little excitement.

Her little sister was always so modest, likely due to the Queen's influence. The Faith of the Seven could be overbearing at times with its teachings on humility and modesty. When one accomplished something grand, one should bask in the glory of it. Still, Rhaenyra knew better than to celebrate prematurely.

"Regardless, my not-so-little sweetling, thank you. You should be busy planning your wedding and your future life with Ser Kevan, not fretting over this. Yet your care and concern may well make the difference."

Rhaenyra wished to do something for Elaena, but she was not sure what.

"I will chide our uncle to crush Dorne quickly so that your wedding date can remain as is."

Elaena's eyes widened, no doubt in appreciation of the boon Rhaenyra was offering.

"Rhaenyra, I have been here for the past several days and know not what transpires beyond these walls. Dorne? Our uncle? Pray, catch me up on what I have missed."

Rhaenyra explained that Lord Corlys wished to exact revenge on Dorne for the attack. She described how she had written to her father, how he had agreed to wage war on Dorne, and how he had appointed Daemon as the overall commander of the King's military forces. She also mentioned that the banners had been called and that fleets were being prepared.

"Has Dorne confessed to doing this?" Elaena asked.

"No, but it is obvious they were responsible." Rhaenyra replied.

Elaena looked frustrated. "When Lord Corlys and Uncle Daemon waged war in the Stepstones did that mean that the Triarchy was at war with all of Westeros?"

"No, father chose not to involve the crown."

Elaena looked at her, and Rhaenyra then took her meaning.

"Ah, you believe it was the Dornish, but it may not have been by the hand of Prince Qoren Martell?" Rhaenyra asked.

"That is one possibility, yes. As to others, I would need more information. We should not be so quick to rush into this conflict. I regret I was not there to advise father."

Rhaenyra laughed. "Oh, Elaena I was just thinking you view yourself too modestly, and now you wish to advise the King on matters of war. Come now, our uncle has fought in wars, he can advise our father ably enough."

Elaena's face took on mien of rarely seen anger, but then she exhaled slowly.

"I am too weary to discuss this, sister. I will say this, urge caution. If it was truly Prince Qoren who approved of such an obvious attack that could so easily be traced back to Dorne, he will be on guard and have some devious plan to thwart our uncle. Advise caution, please. Especially for any dragon riders."

Rhaenyra saw the sense in that. A tremor of fear shook her. Dorne starting a war with the Seven Kingdoms was strange, given that they had no hope for victory against dragonriders. Unless… unless Dorne had some kind of new way for dealing with dragons.

"Sister, I believe I do need to prepare to leave. But I will heed your words, take care of Laenor."

Their gazes locked.

"I will do my best, Rhaenyra." Elaena promised.


***

Daemon realized that organizing the war effort was not a simple task when there were too few he trusted within King's Landing. The entire court was Green, save for old Beesbury.


He had sent ravens to Lord Gormon Massey within the Crownlands. He would be an able administrator and was trustworthy. Lord Borros Baratheon was all the way in Storm's End, but he would be an able field commander and was already in the midst of rallying the Stormlands. The Marcher Lords were itching for a fight, as always.

He had worked with Lord Corlys before, he too could be trusted. He would not trust anyone from the Westerlands or the Reach. The Riverlands were a mixed bag, but they were farther afield. At least the never-ending missives back and forth across all of Westeros kept his thoughts away from absurdly unnerving maegi.

His meeting with her had been altogether peculiar. First, she had said they were kin by marriage and by not marriage, of sorts. When he had pressed her, she had merely cackled, saying that the link wasn't particularly strong. Daemon remembered the emphasis and odd laughter afterward.

The decrepit crone had looked older than the Grand Maester. As to her assistance, he well remembered her words.

"If that is what he was poisoned by, the Dark Storm has blown his last wind. Saving him from such a certain death would require great sacrifice. Only life can give life. But even then… his spirit could linger, but the flesh will have already grown weak and loathsome by the time I arrive. Save your coin, prince."

Daemon was not one to yield easily, so he had demanded more answers. The maegi had given him more, but not much. She explained that blood sacrifice required death in order to give life, but it only gave life. Awareness, thought, and mobility would all be dependent on how much damage the venom had already wrought. Given the time that had lapsed, she had judged it hopeless.

He had tried one last effort. "Are there any whose knowledge is greater than yours? Other maegi or sorcerers who might surpass your skills?" Daemon had asked her.

"My daughter knows as much as I, perhaps more now, but she's not here and the time is already done. Qarth or Asshai may have greater practitioners, but I doubt even they could do as you wish."

Well, he had tried. Daemon had wanted a grand gesture of reconciliation with Laena, which would allow him to adopt Aelyx without fuss. But that could wait until after the war in Dorne. Once it was over and he returned as the conquering hero, the man who had avenged her brother, then would be the time to broach the subject.

Not that he couldn't adopt and name heir anyone he wished. But Rhaenyra would not willingly allow her son to be adopted by him if Laena opposed. And while he could be quite convincing with Rhaenyra when he desired it, her loyalty to Laena was strong.

His musing was interrupted when Aemond was announced by his guard.

What does he want?

"Uncle, I've come to volunteer the services of Vermithor against the Dornish."

Daemon laughed. "You've barely left your mother's teat, has your voice even changed? Get gone with you, I have work to do."

Aemond held himself stiffly and did not turn to go.

"I am given to believe you and the Queen dislike each other. My mother will be most upset if I fly off to war."

Daemon was taken aback for a moment. Was the boy so eager to fight that he would go against his own mother?

Would Viserys allow it?

When Daemon did not immediately respond, Aemond continued.

"While I may be young, Vermithor is not. He would be the largest dragon we could field. Vhagar will likely not take part at first due to your wife so recently having birthed."

Daemon let a slow smile dawn on his features. Vermithor was a powerful dragon. Leaving it in the hands of Aemond could make the inevitable war of succession much more dangerous. However, if the boy died doing something foolish, or a Dornish assassin took him unawares in camp…

"You are young yet, but I admire boldness. The one you must convince is your father, not me. I won't be taking his underaged son to war without his leave."

Aemond frowned. "It is sometimes better to ask for forgiveness, than permission. Princess Elaena had suggested Aegon, Helaena, and I take turns patrolling from Harvest Hall. That was before all this happened of course." Aemond looked Daemon in the eyes. "Once there, the front will be a paltry flight away and my dragon can be of use in the invasion."

It was a clever ploy. It also allowed Daemon to be distanced from any repercussions. If Aemond was dealt with in the dark, blame could even go to Elaena for suggesting such a course.

"We have a bargain then, young prince. I will make use of you and your dragon while you are in the Stormlands, provided that you do not reveal that I have given permission. If anyone asks, it will be said that boyish impetuousness led you to 'help' in the fighting. You'll still need your father's permission to go to the Stormlands; he may feel differently now that the war is afoot."

Aemond smiled. "I will do so. Thank you, uncle. You will not regret this."

Daemon watched the little idiot go. He couldn't fault the boy's desire to seek glory, but his dragon was simply too powerful to let him keep it.

Rhaena is still young to try to bond a dragon like that, but I was going to have her try with Silverwing during the royal weddings. Vermithor would be even better; yes, this could work out for the best.




***

Viserys had delegated much of the wartime decision-making to Otto, his Hand, and Daemon, the commander of his armies. As King, he listened to the reports and was kept abreast of the various lords' accounts and the numbers they could bring to battle.


The superior manpower would overwhelm Dorne. If they huddled in their castles and keeps, their small towns and villages – such as they were in the arid southlands – would be destroyed. Caraxes and Meleys could also see those bastions reduced to funeral pyres. Their fires did not run as hot as the Black Dread's had, but castles would burn regardless.

Plans were made for an armada to launch an assault on Planky Town and Salt Shore. The difficulty lay in the need for supplies. The Dornish were adept at denying resources to invading armies. Daemon would need to plan carefully to ensure his men had sufficient food and drinking water. Sabotaging their own wells to deny water to their enemies would also pose a challenge.

They had adjourned for a few hours and Viserys had taken the time to visit his diorama. It always brought him a bit of peace to look back on the history of his people. So much from that legendary era had faded with time, but this would be a living testament to the greatness of the past, and a beacon for what the future could be. His examination and contemplation were interrupted by his Lord Commander announcing his son, Prince Aemond, had arrived to see him.

"Your Grace," Aemond inclined his head as he entered.

"Aemond, I cannot recall, have I ever shown you this model of Old Valyria?"

Aemond glanced at the structure, then leaned in for a closer look.

"The design well matches what is described in our oldest texts, father. It is well made, but I have come for another reason."

"Yes?" Viserys asked.

"Princess Elaena had broached the subject of my siblings and I taking turns spending time in the Dornish Marches, specifically with Lord Selmy of Harvest Hall. With brother and sister involved in their betrothal, I would ask that I be given leave to journey and remain there until my siblings' happy union occurs."

Viserys looked at his son. "That idea was set in place before we knew we would be at war with Dorne."

"All the more reason for it to be carried out now, father. Knowledge that the Bronze Fury is within a day's flight of both the Boneway and the Prince's Pass will cause grave uncertainty for the Dornish. It would also deter any sort of adventurism into our territory." Aemond responded confidently.

Viserys tried to recall the boy's age. He thought Aemond had reached his twelfth name-day, but perhaps he had not yet. His Hand reminded him of important dates when necessary, so he did not keep as close track as he otherwise might. Either way, Aemond seemed too young to be that close to the conflict.

"I commend your courage, but you are too young." Viserys replied.

"Why should that matter? I have more knowledge than most knights and smallfolk. Ask Ser Criston how skilled I am with the blade; in practice bouts, I've even bested grown men. I am an accomplished dragonrider, and my Valyrian is perfect." Aemond argued hotly. "I merely ask to do what you had already agreed was a wise plan."

"It is war, not some lark!" Viserys's own voice began to match his son's. "My good-son was attacked within the seat of his father's power, and you think it wise to put my blood at risk so close to Dorne?"

"The risk is minimal!" Aemond countered. "Lord Baldric would ensure the safety of my person while in Harvest Hall. In the air, Vermithor will do that even better. So I ask, what risk?" Aemond took a deep breath, and then his tone changed. "Your Grace, father, I must do something. Even if it is just the display of my dragon, I would feel better that I have done some small service to help avenge this deed. Ser Laenor is my sister's husband. Please, father."

Viserys looked closely at his son. The boy's hair was shoulder length, but none graced his chin or cheek. He had a slender build and was nearing a man's height. Aemond's blue eyes did not hesitate to meet his; they were filled with passion. The argument the boy used appealed to him. Family was important, and doing something to feel that he had done his part was a powerful motivator.

"You've grown much over the last few months, Aemond." Viserys wanted to encourage ties between the factions. If Aemond did care for Laenor and Rhaenyra, he wished to nurture those feelings. But he still felt uneasy about putting the boy so close to the front.

"My brother is drawing up battle plans. A dragon so near the front can make the Dornish move in an unexpected way. If you obtain Daemon's permission, you may go to Harvest Hall." Viserys held up a finger. "But be mindful, you will be his guest and you will obey his commands. You are absolutely forbidden to take part in the war."

More like than not, Daemon will refuse him out of spite. But the boy will still see that he almost got what he wished by showcasing familial bonds and will also think kindly of me.

"Thank you, father." Aemond smiled excitedly and went to go find Daemon.

He had only a few more moments to enjoy the diorama when he was interrupted again. This time, it was his friend and Hand, Otto.

"Your Grace, the Grand Maester has received a letter from Dorne. Additionally, Syrax has come to King's Landing. Rhaenyra is no doubt refreshing herself and will wish to speak with you. Shall I wait to reconvene the small council until she can participate?" Otto asked.

Viserys was surprised and concerned by Rhaenyra's arrival. Had Ser Laenor succumbed to his wounds? She was with child, and while it was early, she shouldn't be flying or putting herself under more stress. He wanted to shield her from the ugliness of the world, but he recalled something Elaena had told him some time ago:

'Rhaenyra enjoys Dragonstone more than King's Landing, it is her dominion, and Syrax enjoys the island more so than our capital. However, she is your heir, you should encourage her to sit at the small council at least a few times a year so she can have experience which will do her well in the future.'

Viserys had not pushed Rhaenyra, but perhaps it was time to give her more experience. She needed no formal role to participate as an advisor, much like her good-mother Rhaenys did.

"We will wait for Rhaenyra, but I would know the contents of the letter now."

Otto handed him the letter with the seal already broken.

"The Grand Maester thought it wise to ensure there was no substance upon the parchment that could cause ill."

Viserys nodded; it would not be unlike those foul folk to do such a thing. He read through the contents of the letter. Prince Qoren Nymeros Martell began by refuting any involvement in the assassination attempt. He went on to express hope for Ser Laenor's swift recovery and stated that Dorne had long set aside any ambitions for the Stepstones. Qoren also mentioned that he was sending an emissary by swift ship to King's Landing to speak of diplomacy, as he greatly desired peace with the Seven Kingdoms. The letter, however, ended with a reminder that not even Aegon the Conqueror could make Dorne bow, and neither would Viserys, regardless of the pretext.

"Does he think we are fools?" Viserys asked.

"It is always hard to understand the Dornish, Your Grace."

Viserys felt a sliver of doubt. Why would Dorne make it so obvious they committed the deed and then plea for peace? Was this just a sick farce to cause him and the Seven Kingdoms to hesitate? He did not understand the game they were playing, but they would regret it. Otto was the only one who had hesitated to call for a war, and after their discussion he had not brought the matter up again.

Let me see what my loyal council says of this, and Rhaenyra. It was she was who was most wronged by this.


***

Daeron loved his dragon, Tessarion. The joy of flying was the highlight of his day. Due to her size, she could not carry him overlong, but the half-hour he was able to soar with her was an amazing relief from the day-to-day isolation he felt.


He had no siblings in Oldtown and little time to make friendships with the other young boys. His great-uncle Hobert Hightower had passed from a burst heart, and control of the house had gone to Ormund Hightower. Like his father, they both expected great things from Daeron and focused his time on martial training. He was taught to hunt, fight with a variety of weaponry, and had frequent horseback lessons. The latter he had objected to, feeling it was unnecessary since he had a dragon.

"You can't joust and take part in tourneys on dragonback," Hobert Hightower had decreed, and so he spent time astride a horse frequently.

Besides his martial training, he had daily lessons with the septons. He was quite familiar with the Seven-Pointed-Star, and while he did not mind learning how he should act or growing closer to the aspects of the Seven, such as the Warrior and the Smith – those he was most interested in – it did consume much of his time.

Letters from Elaena had encouraged him to take advantage of the learning opportunities at the Citadel. Despite his already full schedule, and it had been quite challenging, he was proud to have earned his first links in iron and steel. His interest in the Warrior led him to study war, and the new Lord of Hightower believed that learning command and leadership was as crucial as swinging a sword, so he approved.

Neither Ormund nor his uncle Gunthor thought Daeron's fascination with construction was a good use of time. However, Daeron was drawn to the Smith and felt it was a religious calling. How could one look upon the Starry Step, the Citadel, or the mighty Hightower and not feel a connection to the Seven Who Are One? Hightower, the tallest building in all the world, and its closeness to the grandest sept in the world seemed no coincidence to him. Elaena had advised him to heed the counsel of others but also to pursue subjects that truly interested him, and so he did.

Daeron knew he could have earned a gold link, but the Maesters preferred him to join introductory seminars and classes. The first one he attended was absurdly easy and boring. He had mastered summing and division before he was fully able to walk. His sister had taught him far more efficiently, and he couldn't imagine sitting through weeks of such basic instruction. Ironically, the knowledge required for his steel link involved far more advanced mathematics than what was being taught to the novices pursuing gold links!

After landing and turning Tessarion over to the small group of Dragonkeepers who had accompanied her to Oldtown, Daeron had to quickly wash up to rid himself of the dragon smell before dinner with his family. His dragon was well-behaved, and she knew that being with the men who spoke the dragon tongue meant she would receive savory treats. While Daeron didn't mind the smell, others had a different opinion.

Being punctual was important to Daeron. Elaena had said it was a sign of respect, and he had made it a habit to keep careful track of time. He was one of the first to arrive, but soon after, Lord Ormund arrived with his cousin, Ser Gunthor, and Ormund's six-year-old son, Lyonel. Ormund's lady wife was ill again, and despite the best care in the Seven Kingdoms, she would once again be missing the family dinner.

Several household knights, as well as Maester Garth and Septon Renly Mullendore, were also present. Septon Renly, a third son, had chosen the Faith of the Seven over a limited inheritance. He served as the household septon for the Hightowers, and Daeron had mixed feelings about him.

"Momentous news has arrived. My uncle writes that we are to prepare for war and summon the banners in all haste." Lord Ormund announced.

"With all haste?" Gunthor asked questioningly.

"Aye, and it is in your father's own hand, without any device indicating otherwise. I trust you will see to the preparations?"

"Yes, cousin," Gunthor responded, then shook his head. "All this for the sake of a sword-swallower. If you ask me, it was the Seven who struck down Laenor; the Dornish were merely their tool."

Daeron stirred at that. "Do not blaspheme, cousin. It is writ that poison is a tool of wickedness."

His family seemed taken aback. Lord Ormund glanced at Renly, irritation writ upon his brow, and then back to Daeron. "The Seven oft work in mysterious manners."

That was a saying the smallfolk used, but was not actually found within the Seven-Pointed-Star. It was an understandable alteration of passages denoting mankind forever being limited from full understanding of the divine, but before he could make that point of clarification someone else spoke up.

The septon spoke up, "Hmm, despite his tender years, Daeron does not need events simplified for him, my lord. Please, Daeron, explain why Laenor's sins have caused him ill."

"Evil exists in the world, but the righteous are protected by the Mother's Mercy, the Father's judgement, and the Warrior's shield. Laenor, who commits vile actions of slaughter, lustful deviancy, and disgraces the bonds of holy union was not struck down by the Seven. For the Seven will never comingle evil with good." Daeron paused for effect. "However, Laenor, bereft of the grace of the Seven was without their protection. Had he not profaned his sworn oaths, the outcome of the attack may have been different."

Gunthor looked annoyed. "Do not be a little shit; it's the same thing."

Daeron's eyes blazed. "It is not! The Seven-Pointed-Star is clear. Poison is forbidden, and the Seven would never wield it."

Ormund chuckled. "Peace, let us not quarrel when unity is needed. We can leave such theological debates for another time."

Daeron saw Ormund glance at Renly and raise his cup. "A toast to our good septon, who has done well in stirring the faith of our young ward!"

The knights and others all raised their cups in toast, even Gunthor, though his expression remained sour.

The meal continued, and Daeron was informed he would not be participating in the campaign. This was unsurprising, as he had not yet reached his tenth name-day, and Tessarion's scales would be vulnerable to simple arrows. Still, it would be interesting to sit in on the war councils, as practical experience with book learning always surpassed just book learning. Daeron resolved to offer additional prayers to the Warrior, asking for protection over his family during the war.
 
Chapter 34 New
A big thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading!

Chapter 34

"Deception, disguise, information warfare. It's what you officers are here for, right?" From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 5



Rhaenyra was nervous as she approached the small council chambers. She had once served here as her father's cupbearer, but that had been years ago. She knew there were few allies in that council. Lyman Beesbury and Larys Strong were the only ones who did not wish her ill.

Father loves me and Daemon will also be there. All will be well.

She entered, and her father gave her a smile.

"My daughter will be joining us on the matter of Dorne," her father announced.

Tyland Lannister kept his face impassive, as did Otto Hightower, but Grand Maester Mellos frowned openly.

"I have here a reply from Dorne. Prince Qoren denies having a hand in the assassination. Here, Grand Maester, read it out so the rest can hear." The King handed over a parchment.

The Maester did so, and Rhaenyra considered the words Elaena had spoken to her. Was it possible that some other power in Dorne, perhaps a rival to the Martells, had sent the assassins?
Jasper Wylde snorted. "The Dornish cannot think we are so foolish as to believe this?"

"Mayhaps, they hope that my brother and his peaceful ways would look for an excuse to avoid war," Daemon replied with a tone of derision. "Fortunately, we have a King who sees through their ploys."

Rhaenyra chewed her lip. The other members of the council were all nodding in agreement. Everyone seemed set on the course of war. She wished she had spoken to Daemon prior to the council meeting, but it had come too swiftly.

"My lords," she began hesitantly, but then felt her resolve strengthen, "we owe it to my husband to punish those responsible – the ones who actually sent the assassins."

"That is what we are doing, princess." Beesbury said with a hint of confusion in his elderly voice.

"That the assassins were Dornish is clear, but how can we be certain it was the Martells and not another power within Dorne?"

Rhaenyra looked at the reactions. Daemon was scowling. Larys had a slight smile. Mellos frowned again. Lannister looked confused. Wylde appeared thunderous. Her father and Otto looked surprised.

"Rhaenyra, what are you saying?" Daemon demanded.

"That perhaps Prince Qoren has written to us truly. I am not saying I believe this, but it is something to consider. What we should also consider is that if the Martells did send the assassins, they would likely know a punitive response would come. If that is the case, they will have prepared for this and found a way they think might neutralize our dragons." Rhaenyra looked her uncle, and lover, in the eye.

Many began speaking, but the King raised his hand and silence settled over the room.

"My daughter speaks sensibly, Larys what have you learned?"

"Forgive me, Your Grace, but such things take time. It has been less than a week since the despicable attack occurred. News travels from mouth to ear slowly before it can be sent by raven," Larys replied.

"Lord Corlys had the ship captain and his crew put to the question. They were given gold through intermediaries and swear that they thought some mischief was afoot on Driftmark, but they believed it was thievery or a disgraced noble who was a 'guest' needing quick passage. They did not realize they were part of an assassination," Rhaenyra shared.

"Let me speak with the wretches, and I'll learn the truth." Daemon vowed.

"You had already left, Daemon, so alas, you missed that opportunity," Rhaenyra needled, before realizing that it was a mistake to do so in this setting. Amongst her, Laena, Laenor, and Harwin, such sharp remarks were occasionally made in jest, but never in front of those who wished them ill.

Daemon's eyes widened slightly, but before he could speak, Beesbury stood.

"It does not matter! Ser Laenor was struck by Dornish assassins. Princess Elaena was close to being slain as well! The nest of adders must be dealt with. Say it was a powerful house such as Yronwood or Allyrion. Will Martell acquiesce to us laying waste to one of his vassals? In either case we will have war with Dorne."

Rhaenyra was a bit taken aback by his vehemence. She thought back to some of her conversations and realized Beesbury had been a friend to House Velaryon, ensuring they had coin for their war in the Stepstones.

Otto added, "Lord Beesbury may be right. We may never find true proof of who was responsible. Do we tell our armies to wait and do nothing until this evidence materializes? Do not place that much faith in Lord Strong's whisperers; they are not all-knowing."

Daemon was looking angrily at Rhaenyra, but the words of the Hand distracted him.

"What are you counseling then?" Daemon asked.

Otto nodded his head in Daemon's direction. "That if certainty is what the King requires, we will not be able to go to war. Lord Larys can search, but we should continue our preparations."

She had to speak up again, both to clarify and to be certain they heard the warning. What Elaena had said, made sense. If Prince Qoren had done it, he had to know dragons descending would be the result.

"By all means, begin the preparations. I know it takes more than a week to gather armies. I will repeat that I do not know if Martell is responsible, but if they are, then I urge you all to realize they must have some sort of plan for our attack. Do not think it will be an easy road and move with overconfidence."

"My lords," Ser Jasper began, "a woman's heart is made to worry. And I will not fault her for it. But when it comes to planning the invasion and enacting our vengeance, we cannot be paralyzed by a woman's worry."

Rhaenyra felt a spike of molten ire fill her.

You will be gone from this council before my father's body is cold you iron brained cur.

She did not like to think about her father's eventual death. But her meeting with Hamish had stirred thoughts as to what her council would look like.

"Have care, Wylde," Daemon warned, "you are not family. If Rhaenyra's worries interfere, I will speak, until then you will remain silent."

Her father rubbed at his temple. "Enough squabbling. We will move forward with our plans for Dorne as we had been. We will allow the emissary to arrive here without harm and speak for Dorne. None of your plans involve an immediate strike, yes?"

Daemon shook his head.

"Then we will proceed. Daemon, have you been supplied all that you need from the Master of Coin and my Hand?"

"I have, Your Grace." Daemon replied. "I cannot find fault with either. Gold and supplies are being marshaled as we speak."

The King nodded. The council moved on to more specifics; Rhaenyra paid note to them but did not further add to the discussion. Numbers and figures were bandied about in terms of how many supplies were needed. In all, there were six separate attack groups planned: three by sea and three by land. When the council meeting ended, Rhaenyra felt the need for a strong drink, but Larys lingered and asked for a private word in a moment. Before that, she spoke with her father.

When they were alone – save for Ser Harrold – her sire turned to her.

"It was good of you to come. Tell me, how fares Elaena?"

Rhaenyra blinked in surprise, she thought he would have asked over Laenor. "Elaena? She is weary, for she refuses to leave Laenor's side."

"Ah, poor girl. It sickens me that she was so close to the violence. I pray her nightmares are not too dreadful. Larys suggested we announce how she went to Ser Laenor's aid and acknowledge her bravery. I wished to wait until we learn of the final outcome."

Rhaenyra nodded. "I like that idea. I worry over Elaena; she cares and feels so deeply. But I can at least assuage some of your concern for her. Elaena is in her books and her own little world. She sees a problem before her and bends her mind to its undertaking; her own safety most like never crossed her mind once she saw that Laenor needed aid." Rhaenyra gave a small laugh. "'Tis not funny, but I do believe two knights could be dueling to the death in front of her, and if she needed to figure something out, she would give them scarce notice!"

Her father took her hand and squeezed. "Her focus is a great strength of hers. Is there any more news of Laenor? Is hope truly lost, or might he survive?"

"There is hope, father. The Maesters admit they have pushed their art to the limit and cannot say for certain, but they say his condition has improved somewhat. Elaena also says there is hope."

Her father looked gladdened at that and Rhaenyra went to see what the Master of Whisperers wished of her.


***

Daemion groaned as he slowly awoke, his head aching. His awareness sharpened when he realized he was bound and gagged. He tried to shout, but his mouth was stuffed with some kind of cloth. Glancing around the room, he noticed one of the men he had been drinking with was similarly tied up. Steffon struggled, trying to wriggle free from the ropes that restrained him.


Before he could truly get a chance to try his own bonds, the door to the room opened, and a man adorned with tiger fur entered. Behind him came two men of smaller stature in simple robes.

"Well, what do we have here? A West'rosi far from home." The man's voice was accented oddly to Daemion's ear.

The wine, it must have been laced with something.

"I have people who watched your ship. You gave commands. Are you the captain? No lies, or I'll take your eyes."

Daemion hesitated but then nodded. They had quite a bit of gold in the hull of his ship, and in the other two vessels he had brought on this expedition. The fact that he wasn't dead and was being asked these questions meant he was being held for ransom.

"Good." The man gestured, and the two other men undid the gag. "What trade goods do you have? If you have something of value, you may yet live to see your homeland again."

"Very little, but we do have some gold. A thousand gold dragons and I will not speak of my treatment to the Civic Guard."

He had significantly more than a thousand dragons, but he would be damned if he would give more to this accursed savage.

"That is all? A captain all the way from Westeros with no trade goods, and you expect me to believe that is the extent of your wealth?" The man smiled, and white teeth shone in the gloom of the room. "For a thousand gold, I'll return you blinded and a eunuch."

Daemion began to sweat. He believed the man.

"Two thousand! I need some for provisions to return home. Please be reasonable; two thousand gold dragons is a princely sum!"

"Three thousand and you will return with all your parts."

Daemion's jaw clenched; the indignity of this was infuriating. Important nobles had been ransomed for less, and here he was bartering with this Quartheen. He lowered his head. "Fine, but how will this be done? I will not have my men give you gold only to have my throat slit later."

The man laughed. "Certain assurances can be given, but first we will need to let your ship know. Your man here will go and tell your crew, and then we will complete our business."

They blindfolded Steffon and then undid his bindings. They then gagged Daemion again and left him alone in the room. Daemion grew frustrated with himself as the hours passed by. He should have never gone for a drink with just one of his crew with him. He had not picked a dangerous looking place for a drink, but then how was he to tell what was dangerous in Qarth?

The door opened again, and two men in copper-scaled armor entered. Behind them came a man dressed in rich silks – an older man, bald with gold adorning his ear. Daemion could see that behind him were several other guards who awaited outside.

The man spoke in a language Daemion did not understand but he found himself unbound and ungagged and helped to his feet. The pale man lowered his head.

"I am Aedos Alkaran of the Thirteen. I apologize for your unfortunate and accidental inconvenience. As soon as I was informed that a fool had accosted you, we rectified the error." Aedos made a gesture, and one of the guards from outside entered with a squarish chest. It was opened, and the thug who had threatened him earlier had his severed and mutilated head inside it.

"I don't understand." Daemion said in shock.

"You are far from home, but we would not hazard your master's sting. Please accept the apologies of our city. For your troubles, you will be compensated with saffron and ivory. Such items are quite valuable in Westeros."

The young Velaryon was a bit unsteady due to the lingering effects of whatever he had been drugged with. He felt relieved but also confused.

"My master?"

"My guards don't even speak the common tongue of your land, so there is no need to dissemble." Seeing the expression on Daemion's face, the man waved it off. "As you will; again, we wish no enmity. Have amends been made?"

Daemion hastily nodded.

"Your men are downstairs; may your journey be safe and profitable."

He was then led down and to the awaiting Ser Lucious Hill.

"Are you well, ser?" Lucious asked.

"Confused but relieved."

"In the future, you should keep me or Ser Alven around. Princess Elaena sent us with you for a reason."

Daemion could see the sense in that after today's unfortunate turned fortunate events. The idea of having a bodyguard on the wealthy side of a city was strange, but he had learned his lesson. The goods that had been directly gifted to him would not be enough to make the voyage a success on their own, but they were an excellent start. He planned on leaving this city posthaste and then making for Yin. Qarth was a strange city, and he feared that Aedos had mistaken him for someone else.

Who else from Westeros has come here recently or is expected? It isn't like we aren't obvious compared to these people in dress and tongue. This city is mad with their queer clothing and absurd intrigues.


***

Laenor felt the cold clarity of consciousness arise instantly. This was no slow, gradual waking from sleep, with half-formed memories of dreams lingering. One instant, he was unaware of his surroundings, and the next, awareness struck alongside a deep inhalation of air.


His body was weak, and trying to sit up was difficult. Elaena's shimmering blue eyes greeted his, and he started. Laenor felt Joffrey's presence and the touch of his hand, easing the tension in his body. Memory flooded back: an attack in the night, a cut across his chest, and a man being thrown bodily across the room like a child's toy.

"We don't have much time before the Maester returns. It is important your story aligns: plead that your memory is dim, but that you slew men in the hall and in your room. That detail is important," Elaena commanded.

Laenor had many questions, but he instinctively nodded.

"Was anyone else hurt? My wife, or my family?"

"Some loyal guardsmen and servants were slain, but none of your kin. You seemed to be the target," Elaena replied.

Laenor exhaled with relief.

The reputation you gave me led to this, but I don't have the courage in me to say that to her face.

"You'll need to recover swiftly, as I'll have need of you."

Laenor groaned, partially from his weakness and partially due to concern over whatever else she would ask of him.

"Don't be like that. Were it not for my intervention both you and Ser Joffrey would be among the dead."

"I did not say I would refuse," Laenor said softly, his throat raspy. Joffrey held a cup for him, and he painfully swallowed a few sips.

"Excellent. I must find out what sort of mess has been going on while I stood vigil here. Recover your strength swiftly, good-brother."

Elaena left and Joffrey embraced him.

"Everyone thought you were to die from the poison." Joffrey said, tears in his eyes. "I have been so worried."

"What happened? I remember fighting, and then Elaena, a horrific sea of pain, and now this," Laenor asked.

Joffrey nodded with sympathy. "The first night was the worst, the poison was designed to inflict cruel agony before death. A dozen Dornish were in on this plot, I believe Elaena slew at least half of them. How is it possible? She has reached her maturity, but how does a girl so slight kill men so easily?"

Laenor laughed but then winced, he felt achy everywhere.

"I don't know what she is, but think back to the stories of the Age of Heroes. Can a mere human slay fifty knights in one battle like Roland of the Horn? Can a man really slay a dragon with his own might like Davos the Dragonslayer? Brandon of the Bloody Blade slew giants – giants!"

Joffrey looked at him in confusion. "What of it?"

"Just that if those stories are even half-true, then these were not regular mortals. They were gifted – by chance – or by the Gods to be stronger, swifter, more cunning, and able in ways we are not. Elaena is like those champions of old." Laenor explained. He had thought about this long and hard, and it was the only conclusion he could wrap his head around.

Joffrey wore a look of contemplation, but then gave himself a shake.

"Regardless, I think we should be sure to do as she says. We do owe her." Laenor's lover reminded him.

Laenor agreed and then two Maesters came in.

"Remarkable, you showed no signs of waking ten minutes ago and now you are fully conscious!" Gerardys exclaimed.

The man's fingers found his neck. "Heartbeat is strong."

Maester Vaelar examined him, and the two continued to express surprise. They then had him consume tea with supposed restorative properties.

"We'll begin with light foods and then move to those of more substance. Despite this virulent poison, your body seems to have fought it off and healed most of the damage. Ser Laenor, you are truly endowed with a constitution beyond any I have witnessed," Gerardys said with full sincerity.

Wait… was this Elaena's work too? I am a hearty man, but not some paragon of endurance.

Discomfited, Laenor listened to the Maesters drone on a bit, before the door opened again and his mother and father arrived. His mother embraced him as well as she could with him still limp on the bed.

"My son, my son, the Gods are merciful."

The Gods? Or Elaena?

His father, Lord Corlys of Driftmark, stood erect and proud. "The Maesters thought your fate sealed, but my blood is no easy meat for assassins to feast upon. Welcome back, Laenor. Dorne will tremble when they hear of your survival."

Laenor basked in his parent's happiness. Not seeing his sister, he asked of her.

"Your sister is well, but exhausted," his mother replied. "She nurses Visenya and gets little rest due to her worries. Now that you are well, I am sure she will be comforted and will be able to see you in a day or two."

"That is good, and little Visenya is still healthy?" Laenor asked.

"Aye, your niece is a fierce thing. We have also replaced the dragon egg, but this one is older and we are uncertain if it will hatch."

Laenor frowned and then caught sight of the egg near him.

"This… this was Visenya's egg?" Laenor could tell it had turned to stone.

His mother nodded. "Yes, we are keeping that a secret for now. It seems you drew strength from it, but it is hardly like the blood magic stories of Old Valyria. Yet some would interpret it as that, and we would not wish for false accusations to take flight."

Blood magic…

His mother was telling him that Rhaenyra was in King's Landing, but he scarcely paid attention. Instead, his pulse thundered in his ears. He told everyone there that he was glad to see them, but wished to rest now.

Blood magic…

Laenor shuddered as they left. A whole new concern about Princess Elaena washed over him like the squall of a bone-chilling nightmare.


***

"Have you any idea how full and complete your failure is?" Otto spoke with an icy tone to the Master of Whisperers.


Larys appeared contrite. "My lord, Ser Laenor's survival was a complete surprise to everyone. I didn't think…"

"No, you didn't think! This is the Dark Storm! Why send a dozen when you could have sent a hundred? Why not burn the whole place down, as you did with Harrenhal?"

"Harrenhal wasn't completely burned – just the living quarters of one tower. But again, I must ask you to be reasonable. The more men involved, the higher the risk of treachery. The more men involved, the harder it would have been for them to go unnoticed. The plan was sound, and ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it would have succeeded."

Otto paced the floor of his office. "This is a disaster, Strong. Laenor's reputation will be greater than ever! The man who survived the impossible, the man who kills assassins with his bare hands. If I had a difficult time convincing the lords to back Aegon before, it will be impossible now!"

Larys kept a smooth and impassive face, much to Otto's ire. The man did not appear the least bit discomfited with the outcome.

"There is plenty of time to rectify this. The Dark Storm, being who he is, will likely be in the thick of it. My ears report tension between Daemon and the other Blacks. We can exploit this. Perhaps our targets should be what ties Daemon to them."

Otto furrowed his brow. "You mean Laena Velaryon?"

"Yes, she does not have the ability to fend off a dozen assassins. Daemon will be busy with the war. Imagine, if you will, what Daemon's reaction would be when his wife falls as he is in the middle of the invasion? Imagine Ser Laenor's when his beloved sister dies. They will throw caution into the wind."

Otto shook his head. "No, no, no! This won't work. If we unleash multiple attempts, they will be on guard for decades. The only way our eventual plan succeeds is by eliminating as many dragonriders as possible. If they all have food tasters and loyal guards constantly vigilant, it will be that much harder in the years to come. No more assassination attempts on the home front."

Larys bowed his head. "But in the field?"

"Yes, if you can catch any of the Black riders unwary during the war, do so. Everyone will suspect Dorne will try doing the same, so I mislike your chances of success."

Larys gave a shrug. "I can make no promises to success, but we only need be lucky once."

Otto did not agree. There were simply too many dangerous enemies among the Blacks. Killing Daemon would remove a political weapon Otto could use to entice the Vale and other lords Daemon had offended. That would still leave Vhagar and Meleys among the great dragons aligned with the Blacks. Given Ser Laenor's prowess, he considered Seasmoke of similar strength despite being significantly smaller. To counter them, his faction had Vermithor. Technically, they also had Dreamfyre, but Otto doubted Helaena would fight.

I will need to push Alicent again for Daenora to claim Silverwing. The child is not like Helaena, there is more fire in her. Given the right push she could be a dragonrider combatant.

Sunfyre and Tessarion were smaller dragons, but his foes had smaller dragons as well. No, for victory to be likely, at least two great dragon riders from the Blacks must fall.

"Do what you can. Viserys was far more animated about this war than I thought. I had expected the Stormlands and the Velaryons to bear the brunt of the battle. The Reach, Westerlands, and Crownlands are all now participating. I do not think Dorne will be able to hold up long."

Larys smiled one of his disturbing smiles. "Oh, I wouldn't be too sure of that. My network will be in all their camps, and Dorne will know exactly when and where we will strike. When our armies arrive, they will find nothing. When a dragon descends, it will be met with scores of scorpions. This war will drag on. If the Conqueror couldn't subdue them quickly, Daemon will be no more successful."

You underestimate our enemies. Laenor has done the impossible once, and if his remarkable return to health is true, he will bring ruin to the Martells faster than you can imagine.

He didn't wish to argue and demoralize the man's efforts. His web of connections was an important asset and Otto relied on him greatly. Aegon and Aemond were still children. Alicent was a fool. Jason an egotistical imbecile. Tyland was the wiser brother by far, but overly cautious. Otto had few he could lean on for his plans save for the crippled Strong.

"I will insist we keep the royal weddings on their current timetable. That should complicate things and may push for unnecessary and dangerous haste." Otto said. "Some rumors and word that the King will be wroth with anyone who misses the wedding, regardless of reason, should be spread."

Larys nodded. "That should light a fire under some of the lords participating in the war. It may even tangle the logistical efforts, though, worryingly, the Sea Snake knows what he is doing. Yet another reason why Laena's absence from Daemon's side would be…" He held up his hands at Otto's look. "Forgive me, I will not bring it up again."

Otto tired of the plotting and left Larys with one final command. "With Ser Laenor alive and with his reputation, some of the lords will not side with Aegon from fear. However, familial bonds can force their hand. We will do away with further sibling marriages after Aegon and Helaena. We must use Aemond, Daeron, Daenora, Uthor, and Baelon. It is quite early for the younger ones, but a betrothal contract to lock in a potential marriage can serve our ends as well. Make me a list of lords who are still on the fence, but would side if their son or daughter were married into the royal family."

Larys stood up, limping on his clubfoot. "I shall see to it, my lord. It may be a difficult leap, but the Lord of Storm's End only has daughters. His blood connection to Rhaenys is an impediment, but word has reached my ears he had complained of neglect. If we match Aemond or Daeron to his daughter and then Lord Borros falls in battle or tourney…"

"Make me a list, and I shall decide," Otto said, contemplating the matter. The idea had merit. For Aemond, being a Paramount lord would do much to appease him. The boy was a danger to his brother; their rivalry had concerned him. He already knew Aegon was to be king, and it clearly chafed him that Aemond's less apt brother would wear the crown while he had naught yet to his name.
 
Chapter 35 New
Big thanks to @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading support!

Chapter 35

"You just saw them getting manipulated like puppets by something that doesn't exist, a little bent light." From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 1

"Elaena, oh, my daughter, you look so worn. What a fright you must have had! Why did you stay so long at High Tide? You should have come home immediately!" Alicent fussed as she took the frail-looking princess into her arms.

"Mother, please, I am well. As for my stay, it would have been crass to leave while my good-brother was still in danger."

Alicent shuddered. "The realm was likely safer with that brute in bed."

The daughter of her heart gave her a disapproving look. Alicent should have expected it; Elaena hated when she spoke ill of the other side of Viserys' family.

"I'm sorry, dearest, I am just worried over the conflict with Dorne."

Elaena took a seat in the Queen's chambers and accepted a cup of watered wine from one of the maids.

"A dreadful thing, war is so wasteful and cruel. I know father must be frustrated with this ruining his clean record of peace." Elaena opined briefly as she took a sip.

Alicent nodded. "Yes, but let us not talk of such matters, it will only disturb you further."

Elaena gave her a pleasant smile. "I would normally agree, mother, and while seeing the bodies of the recently slain was disturbing, it only compels me forward. The thought that thousands could soon share that fate is incomprehensible. I need to speak with father to see if we can prevent excessive bloodshed."

Alicent took her hand. "Elaena, your kind heart is a blessing, but the King's good-son has been attacked. There will be war, whether we will it or no."

She watched her daughter look down, as if in mourning. "Even if we cannot succeed, I believe we owe it to ourselves to try. If I ask father to stand down the banners, would you support it?"

Alicent sometimes forgot just how young Elaena was. She had reached her maturity, but only barely.

My sweet kindhearted daughter, you are too pure for this world.

"I would not. I am also my father's daughter. As much as I mislike Ser Laenor, the truth is that he is married to the King's daughter. The House of the Dragon has its words: Fire and Blood. War is needed. If our enemies think us weak, they will pounce. You must use your mind to think things through. Our time to voice our views is when Dorne is defeated – to advocate for the Mother's mercy and restrain the full wrath of the Seven Kingdoms. The smallfolk of Dorne are not to blame. If you wish to influence others in the future, stay your voice for peace until the Warrior's due is paid."

Elaena blinked. "I take it that others advising father are in agreement with war then?"

"Oh yes, my own father has said that all are aligned. My cousin in Oldtown is readying an army. The Lannisters have promised gold and a fleet, in addition to many gallant knights. The Stormlands always desire conflict with Dorne, so they too have no qualms about this course."

"And your thoughts about my Uncle Daemon leading?" Elaena asked softly.

Alicent sighed. "That was unfortunate. In truth, I would rather see someone like my brother Gwayne. He has experience leading the Waywardens. They hail from a multitude of lands here in the Seven Kingdoms, and he has proven to avoid rivalries based on region. He would be perfect."

Elaena's eyes seemed to grow in focus. "An interesting idea. Shall we enter into a small bargain, mother?"

Alicent looked to her, intrigued. "What do you have in mind?"

"You speak with father and ask him to delay any sort of attack until we hear more from Dorne's envoy. In exchange, I ask father to replace Daemon with Gwayne, suggesting that Daemon, being a new father, should not be apart from Laena. I can vouch that while Lady Laena's birth went well, the stress over her brother's wounding so soon after her labors has taken a toll."

It most like won't work. But Viserys adores Elaena, perhaps she can see Daemon removed? And if nothing else, it will drive a wedge between my daughter and the Blacks.

"I can agree to this." Alicent said after a moment.

Elaena graced her with a smile, and after agreeing that each would speak with Viserys separately that evening, they moved on to more pleasant subjects. Their talk was soon interrupted by Daenora, who rampaged in and threw herself at Elaena for a hug.

Elaena caught her smoothly and twirled her around once.

"Daenora! I was going to see you and Smokey after I finished speaking with mother. What trouble have you gotten into?"

Alicent smiled as Daenora droned on about this and that. The patience that Elaena had would make her a fine mother once she was married to Ser Kevan. However, something Daenora said jarred Alicent out of her wistful thoughts of grandchildren.

"Wait, where did you say Aemond went to?" Alicent said in shock.

"He went to go see Ser Baldric! The big man who beat the Rogue Prince. He told me we couldn't play for a while."

Elaena was frowning and Alicent was in a panic.

"I need to speak with Viserys. Please forgive me, but I must go now," Alicent said, then rushed off to find where her husband might be.


***

Lord Baldric Selmy had been as shocked as anyone that the Dark Storm had been the target of Dornish assassins. It wasn't that he didn't believe the Dornish were capable of such foulness; he knew that the depths of their depravity were bottomless. What surprised him more than all else was that the desert vermin would pick a fight with the most powerful houses in Westeros, even after having already suffered a harsh lesson for their earlier attempt at meddling. House Targaryen and House Velaryon were at the peak of their power, the Stepstones war being undeniable proof. They dominated the sky and the sea, and Dorne thought it wise to strike now? Absolute madness.


Further proof that there is no reasoning with those beasts.

He had summoned his banners, as had all the Stormlands. He was a Marcher Lord, which meant that if an attack had coincided with the assassination strike on Ser Laenor, he would have been one of the primary targets. No such attack came.

Instead, Baldric had time to gather men, supplies, and make preparations. The biggest issue wasn't manpower, but wagons. Any protracted invasion of Dorne would require an immense amount of food and potentially even water to be transported.

Baldric was inspecting the men and preparations when the dragon was sighted. No word had been sent by raven to expect a dragonrider, so he craned his neck to try and spot which of them it was. The massive size and distinctive coloring soon made it clear that it was Vermithor. The only dragon close to mighty Vhagar's size, it circled thrice, each time lower as it descended into the open clearing. Baldric rode out to meet Prince Aemond.

His warhorse shied away despite Baldric's superior training. Baldric had to dismount well away and continue the rest of the distance on foot. The dragon, the sheer size of Vermithor, inspired awe like naught else. Aemond had unchained himself from the saddle and walked down the dragon's neck before finally dropping the last several feet.

"Ser Baldric, we meet again." Aemond greeted.

"Greetings, Prince Aemond. I am honored that you are here. I must admit to some surprise at your arrival, I received no advanced warning of your coming."

The boy prince shrugged. "It was a last-minute decision. For now, I am to help patrol the Marches and provide word of any Dornish massing of men. If Dorne does intend to strike out of either the Prince's Pass or the Boneway, Vermithor will feast well."

"My scouts will appreciate your aerial view, my prince. I have maps in my solar and we can refresh you from your long journey with drink and food. We have plenty of mutton for Vermithor, or alternatively he can hunt to the north-west, there's a sparce wood with deer." Baldric offered.

"Mutton will be fine. Vermithor is unused to extended travel, so it will be good for him and myself to rest for now."

Vermithor looked at him when Aemond spoke those words and let out a great exhale of air from his nostrils that nearly knocked over the boy.

Aemond stumbled, and Baldric pretended not to notice. Aemond looked back at the dragon and then continued with what he was saying.

"I'll want your input on the likely places the Dornish will have massed."

Baldric escorted Aemond to Harvest Hall and wondered exactly why the King had sent a boy barely into his adolescence to the front. He knew of Princess Elaena's desire to have the dragonriders patrol the Dornish border. But that was for peacetime.

If one thing has been made clear to me, it is that I do not understand that family.


***

Viserys had been caught off guard when his anxious wife asked him about Aemond going to the Stormlands. He had tried to explain that Aemond was perfectly safe and that his brother would ensure it remained so, but that had not eased her worries. In the end, he had to ask Grand Maester Mellos for a calming tea. Her final plea was to make sure no actual fighting took place until they had heard from the envoy arriving by ship. That was sensible enough, and he readily agreed, if for no other reason than to offer an olive branch.


Viserys was feeling a bit hounded, but when Ser Willis announced the arrival of Elaena, he smiled.

She had no sooner stepped through the door when Viserys rose from his chair and quickly enveloped her in an embrace.

"Ah, my sweet child. The horrors you must have witnessed! Are you well? They say you weren't harmed but I would hear it from your lips."

"I am quite well, father." Elaena replied in a steady voice. Viserys was already feeling better about the day, cares and worries draining from him like a lanced wound at hearing and seeing his daughter.

"Better than well once I saw my good-brother awaken. Rhaenyra was beside herself with joy and will be heading back to Driftmark on the morrow," Elaena continued.

"The Gods are good. What an incredible fighter Ser Laenor is! Truly, the bards will sing of his deeds. It's hard to imagine the Sea Snake being overshadowed in one generation, such was his legend, but it is a father's joy to see his children surpass him. I imagine Lord Corlys is eager to come to grips with Dorne and pay them back tenfold for what they have done!"

Viserys escorted Elaena by the arm to the comfortable chairs. She took her seat and gazed at him with her blue eyes.

"Lord Corlys is quite eager for the war and that is why we must speak." Elaena said solemnly.

Viserys tilted his head in perplexity. "The Sea Snake will have his vengeance, his pound of flesh, as the Braavosi like to say."

"In this, father and son are not quite aligned. Ser Laenor spoke to me as he recovered his strength. He cast some doubt on Qoren Martell being responsible for the attack."

Viserys was stunned. "What? But why?"

"Ser Laenor takes justified pride in his martial accomplishments. He believes no one would be foolish enough to come after him and his powerful family so openly. Martell was shrewd enough to come to terms when the Dornish fleet was lost in the Stepstones. If he truly wished to weaken Westeros, he wouldn't have made it so obvious that the attackers were from Dorne. Instead, my good-brother believes it may be another faction within Dorne seeking to see the Martell line fail."

The possibility of this exists. But Lord Beesbury was right, Dornish pride would not let them see the Seven Kingdoms march in and destroy a vassal with impunity.

"That is a possibility, my daughter, one that the small council has pondered. We concluded that Dorne would demand incontrovertible proof before we move against one of their vassals, and since we are unlikely to obtain such proof, war is inexorable," Viserys explained.

"Normally, Laenor and I would agree. However, Laenor would not be the man he is if he did not think differently from other men." Elaena smiled. "My good-brother believes he can get to the bottom of this and uncover the truth. He wishes to look Qoren Martell in the eye and discern the truth of his words. If Martell speaks honestly, then Ser Laenor wishes to investigate personally. While Dorne may initially balk, it will be difficult to do so face-to-face with the Dark Storm."

Viserys looked away, thinking rapidly. The idea that his good-son, so soon after being gravely injured, would wish to put himself further at risk was shocking.

But should it be? This is the Dark Storm. This is the man who demolishes all obstacles in his path. If anyone can do it, he can.

"I am caught off guard, Elaena. Is Laenor even well enough to do this? I was told the poison was uniquely deadly."

His daughter made a dismissive gesture. "I heard much of what Maester Gerardys and Maester Vaelar said to each other while treating him. They were quite astonished by his recuperative abilities. Why, I think he should be fit for the dragon saddle within the week."

"Incredible. But I have qualms about sending my good-son into the scorpion's pit. The Dornish are known for their depravity, treachery, and usage of substances like said venom. Laenor has a well-deserved reputation, but he is not immortal." Viserys said, a bit shaken by the idea all together the more he thought about it.

"Ah, who says he must go alone? Forgive me, father, but the very same concerns you have brought up, I did as well. My infuriating good-brother had an answer to each objection." Elaena put on a faux voice of irritation before continuing in a milder tone. "His plan entailed having another dragonrider go with him. Potentially his mother, or perhaps his good-brother. He was not intending to broach the subject until he had your permission. Laenor would then speak in person while a dragon circles, ready to burn everyone to a crisp – I can think of no surer way to ensure nothing untoward happens." Elaena finished, flashing her teeth.

Viserys was unsure he liked his good-son speaking of such horrors to his precious daughter, but he supposed she was of age and had walked over dead bodies to give him succor.

Ah Aemma, our youngest daughter has grown so swiftly.

"He has thought this through, 'tis true. I should speak to the small council about this and see what others think of this plan. There are grave risks; the threat of Caraxes or Meleys raining down fire is formidable, but if we give Dorne time to prepare, we risk the death of a great dragon. They were successful in killing Meraxes." Viserys gave a slight chuckle. "Ah, who am I to tell you this? I imagine you know the histories better than anyone else in the family."

Elaena nodded. "Yes, I do find the written word more reliable than oral traditions. Speak with the small council then, I intend to stay in the city for a couple of more days. I need to speak with Lord Beesbury regarding the Dragon Bank and how our lending services may be impaired by a potential war. Perhaps wait until the early afternoon to meet with your council?"

"That is fine, I will wish to turn the matter over in my head as well." Viserys agreed.

"Thank you, and once the Dragon Bank's bookkeeping is sorted, I'll return with your answer to Ser Laenor on Driftmark. From there I intend to visit my betrothed at Golden Tooth. I," her face took on a bit of a red hue, "miss him."

Viserys patted her hand. "It is natural for one to want to be with their betrothed, Elaena. You do so much already, you deserve to be away from all this talk of war and assassination."

"Speaking of which… there is one other matter. As you know, my mother has delivered several children. She worries over Laena with her four. Her labors are so recent, and to have her husband involved in a war and not at her side seems dreadful. She wanted me to ask you to give leave for Daemon to return to his wife's side."

Viserys felt his temper flair a little. Poor, innocent Elaena did not realize the games being played at court.

"Does she wish her father to be put in Daemon's place?" Viserys replied with a mild bit of annoyance in his tone.

"No, she wishes her brother. And I think Ser Gwayne would be apt for the role. He is used to leading men from different realms and different masters. Oldtown is not that far from Dorne, and Dornish ships have often anchored in its harbors. His leadership of the Waywardens has led to booming trade as banditry along their patrol routes has dropped to near zero. I can show the numbers of successful trade through…"

Viserys held up his hand. "I take your points." He chuckled. "Fighting bandits is not like fighting an entire nation. Ser Gwayne is a good man and has done leal service, but is all together not an important enough figure to lead the armies. I am sorry Elaena; I know you wished to help your mother, but this request I must deny."

Elaena bowed her head. "I understand, father. Thank you for hearing me out at least."

"Always, my dear. Now, let us speak of happier topics."

They spoke for another hour, and when Elaena left, Viserys felt better than he had in months. Her presence was invigorating, as was the hope that Ser Laenor could find the culprit and turn a long, bloody massacre of a war into a more targeted affair. That would be good.


***

"He wants to do what?" Daemon asked unbelievingly.


"Ser Laenor wishes to confront Qoren personally and get to the truth of the matter. I have some misgivings over his safety and so I bring it before my council for counsel." Viserys explained.

The maegi either lied or was inept, Laenor lives and the whole Seven Kingdoms must dance to his tune.

Deamon saw hasty looks exchanged throughout the room. Tyland Lannister spoke first.

"Your Grace, if Ser Laenor wishes to do this, it will help provide understanding. If they attempt to harm Ser Laenor, we will know they are guilty. While I would not ask him to do this, it appears this is what he wishes, so I would say let it be his choice."

Daemon thought quickly. Why would the Greens participate in this farce?

Ah, they wish him dead. Hmm, I would not have my sweet wife saddened, but I must admit I am tired of being in that man's shadow.

Jasper Wylde looked intrigued. "Justice must fall upon the guilty. I mislike placing him in danger, but if he feels assured he can survive, I'll not oppose."

Daemon glanced to Beesbury who was frowning. The old man spoke with hesitation, "If, and it is truly a big if, it is not the Martells responsible, the treasury will bear the expense much more readily. No cutbacks will have to be made for royal weddings. It is up to you, Your Grace, if that is worth risking Ser Laenor's life."

"Ah, the wedding," Viserys said, "I had not realized we would need to decrease expenditures for it with the war. In truth, Lyman, I do not wish to risk any of my family. But war in Dorne will put Ser Laenor at risk regardless."

Grand Maester Mellos gave a sigh. "Others take the man, he can survive something that should be impossible, perhaps the Seven will provide yet more aid for him."

Daemon snickered. "You're more crow than man, Mellos, one day you'll get a healing forecast correct."

Mellos did not rise to the bait and Daemon saw Otto shift.

"Your Grace," Otto began, "you know how I felt about beginning the war. If we can avert the worst, the number of lives and coin saved would be immense."

Daemon felt his irritation rise. What if Laenor was successful? What if war was averted? He wanted to be the one to conquer Dorne. As unlikely as it was that a major war could be averted, did he really want to take that risk? He was about to object when another thought came to his mind.

If Laenor goes… what would happen if word were to reach the Martells that another dragon had just burned one of their vassals out of their keep? And I would have just the perfect person to do it as well. Laena has more than likely already wept tears for her brother when all thought the Andals' so-called Stranger was about to take him. She'll survive this as well.

"'Tis a fool's errand, Viserys. War comes regardless but if the worst should befall Laenor, Rhaenyra has already birthed his heirs and spares. Tell him to do as he likes; we've already agreed that the six-fold hammer blow was to be attempted as close to the same time as possible. Unless he dallies, it will not delay my plans," Daemon said, exasperation in his voice.

Now his brother would see he thought it a fool's errand, and when the time comes for Laenor to prove the fool he is, he will be able to remind the King of this day.

"Lord Strong," Viserys prompted.

"Pardon me, Your Grace, I fear I do not understand your good-son's character well enough to comment. My time with him has been brief but all know of his reputation. Why would he oppose another opportunity to lay waste to an enemy?" Daemon saw the crippled man shake his head. "It just seems out of character for him and has me concerned the foul venom may have caused damage to the mind."

Mellos shook his head. "The Maesters do not write of any damage of the like."

"As I said, I have only met him briefly, perhaps I am mistaken." Larys replied with a small upturning of the corner of his lips.

"Really, Larys," Beesbury chided, "you make it sound like he's a war monger. Ser Laenor is effective at killing yet that does not mean he enjoys it. His voice is never raised to sound the trumpets of war, in fact he was late to come to the aid of his father and only did so when it looked like Lord Corlys would falter."

Larys bowed his head slightly, "My apologies."

Viserys tapped the table nervously. None voiced strenuous objections.

"Very well. Ensure no attacks occur until my good son has had a chance to make arrangements and hold a parley with Qoren Martell. Continue the attack plans that we have," Viserys commanded.

Lyman interjected, "After review, Prince Daemon, I believe we should move the bulk of our logistical support by sea to the eastern side. Sunspear, Planky Town, and Yronwood are the major locations and all are easier to access on the eastern coast."

Daemon shrugged, not particularly caring as long as the supplies got to the men when they were needed. He noticed Larys frowning, but the Master of Whisperers did not speak up again.

He may be on our side but there's something off about him. Maybe it's the clubfoot of his, most like it reminds me of Maegor.

The meeting was now boring for him, and with Rhaenyra gone back to Driftmark, he was annoyed that he didn't have either of his two ladies available to him. He would take his pleasure elsewhere then; perhaps he would show off in the training yard. The Crownlands were mustering in King's Landing and would be setting off by ship when the time came. It was always good to remind the common soldiery just how much a Targaryen was above them.


***

Qoren Martell, Prince of Dorne, said goodbye to his children. His eldest, Aliandra, had imperiously and stubbornly refused to go, but at the tender age of six, she had no power to make her will manifest. Her two young siblings, Coryanne and Qyle, made much less of a fuss. Aliandra was to be carried to Ghost Hill and placed under the care of Lord Toland. Coryanne was to be sent by ship to Braavos. And little Qyle was to be taken to a third location that not even Qoren knew, for fear that the knowledge could be taken from him through torment should he be captured.


Gods damn Viserys the two-faced, why would we seek war with the Seven Kingdoms?!

The evidence was damning. Few in Westeros had dealings with Essos, and the poison trade was almost entirely with Dorne and the Citadel. Add to that a ship originating from Dorne carrying the assassins and the majority of them being Dornish, making it an easy assumption to seize upon. For all Qoren knew, it very well could have been one of the houses of Dorne. The investigation was ongoing, but if the assassination order had not come from a Dornish house, how could they possibly prove it or have any evidence of it from within Dorne?

It was maddening. Qoren had long feared the Seven Kingdoms. He knew they lusted after his dominion to make the continent 'whole' under one rulership. He suspected eventually Dorne would bend the knee, but he had vowed it would not happen on his watch. Now the very real possibility loomed.

Ser Artyr Dayne was a big man, taller than Qoren, but despite his frame his voice was higher pitched than most men.

"You are making the right choice in sending them away," he said softly.

"I know, but it is difficult given that it may be the last time I see them." Qoren bowed his head briefly before lifting it. "Remind me again where we stand in our preparations?"

"We have no further word from the Triarchy regarding their entry into the conflict, should it occur. I suspect that is their answer; we will not find help from them. They lost too many ships and fear the dragons. Myr has begun working on a new scorpion design that promises to increase the speed and power of a bolt by a significant margin; however, they say it is months away from testing."

"Months? Months? By then half of Dorne will be burned and our ports blockaded." Qoren said sourly.

"Until they have completed the design, we will make do with what we have. Every keep has been instructed to build as many scorpions and spear bolts that can be created. I do have good news on the sellswords' front. Both from the Summer Islands and from within the Crownlands and Westerlands, two archer companies with their goldenheart bows should arrive before any naval blockade can take place," Artyr explained.

They can't kill a dragon, but they can kill the riders and will have better fortune than any of our own bowman.

"Then we have the agreement the freeriders will turn at a critical juncture on our command?" Qoren said with hope.

"Yes," Artyr said skeptically, "we have their word. Word of those who would sell their sworn allegiance for coin. I would not put too much faith in them, but at the very least it will give us information about the enemy's movements."

Qoren would be happy with some chance over having no chance. Plus, he would go so far as to ennoble a common man if he managed to kill a dragonrider in his tent. The odds of success were extremely small, but the Targaryens were arrogant and hopefully that made them unwary.

"Are supply caches prepared?"

"Yes, my prince. As are the false ones which use poisoned food. The Red Mountains will allow small groups to operate for years, though we would not be able to share provisions with the smallfolk if it comes to that," Dayne warned.

It was the best they could do. He had long thought about what to do if the Seven Kingdoms sought to subjugate Dorne. A straight-up fight would not be winnable. Instead, they would have to wear down the invaders with a thousand cuts: nighttime raids, denial of food and water, forcing lengthy supply lines that would be attacked, preservation of their fighting power as much as could be done, and most of all, a plan to deal with the dragons.

"For the dragons themselves, where do you think we have our best chance?"

"The Stone Way." Artyr immediately answered. "We cannot field armies in the deserts or along the rivers, but we can field one there. It will prove a tempting target indeed, but have that dragon fly too low when they spew their fire? And if we time it right? We can bring the rocks down upon it."

"And our men." Qoren spoke grimly.

"Yes, but there is no better way. We will try, of course, here in Sunspear. Scorpions line the walls and we have begun work in smashing a wall in one of the towers to allow room for one to be constructed at a high point," Artyr voiced his frustration. "You must understand that dragons may be large, but the sky is so much greater. The only hope of striking one is when it dives down. It is a minuscule window, and we have to have a scorpion covering that specific area; only then do we have a chance. But it is just that – a chance. Most bolts that do strike a dragon do little harm unless it is to the eye or possibly a wing."

Qoren would do all he could, and he would lean on Ser Artyr's tactical mind often. The Sword of the Morning had a mind that outstripped Qoren's, and it was matched only by his skill at arms with Dawn. He knew he was lucky to have him by his side, but he would not countenance any surrender, no matter how bleak the knight expressed the odds.

A knight approached. "My Prince, word from King's Landing. It… it is the Dark Storm. He lives and wishes to parley with you directly, five miles from Sunspear."

Qoren's jaw dropped. Both to the idea that someone could survive manticore venom and to the notion of that same monstrous person seeking dialogue.

Ser Artyr was frowning. "This might be a trap but if there is any hope for peace, we must accept."

"I'll trade my life on that chance, perhaps they hold me personally responsible and will be content with my head." Qoren spoke lightly, though he did fear the Stranger's embrace.

I must take this chance.

"Send word in response, three-days' time, we guarantee his safety. We'll have a large pavilion set up upon his arrival and provide the very best hospitality." He paused. "Our northern neighbors are a strange folk, will we upset the crown if we offer bedtime companions to Ser Laenor?"

Ser Artyr's small laugh brought a smile to Qoren's face. "I suspect that would quite upset them," he said. "Princess Rhaenyra is his wife and the official heir to the Iron Throne."

Feeling hope for the first time since hearing of the blame for the assassination being placed on Dorne was a heady sensation. The thought of being face-to-face with such a ruthless butcher, one beyond even the reach of poison, was more than troubling. The rumors probably overstated what he had done at High Tide, but the thought of breaking apart a man's skull with one's bare hands was more than just a bit disturbing. He would not let that idea dissuade him; he owed it to his family and to Dorne.
 
Chapter 36 New
A big thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for their proofreading!

Chapter 36

"Our task is clear. We must acquire competence in deploying soldiers abroad, whether we want to or not. And regarding occupation by military government, we should try to improve things as soon as possible and seek new friends…" -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 5



Laenor squeezed his eyes shut and put his face into his hands.

"I survived one assassination attempt, and now you want me to go to Dorne, alone?"

"Not alone, I'll be going with you, of course," Elaena calmly replied.

Leanor looked up at the ceiling and ran his hands down his face.

"Ah, yes. If the Dornish don't succeed in killing me, your father can instead!"

Elaena smiled, a mirthful expression replacing the usual enigmatic one in Laenor's eyes.

"It is not often I hear you jest; you have a gift for good comedic timing. You should use it more– it might help convince people that you're not always on the razor's edge of mass slaughter." Elaena suggested.

"It was no quip!" Laenor squawked, shuddering at the mere mention of mass slaughter. "Your father would be wroth beyond reason if I took you into danger."

Elaena frowned. "I disagree, and it would complicate things too much to hide my presence this time. While my father hasn't given permission, he hasn't forbidden it either. He has given his blessing for you to act on behalf of the Seven Kingdoms, and he's fine with you taking another dragonrider. As the Essosi saying goes, 'better to ask for forgiveness than permission.' Besides," Elaena continued in a reasonable tone, "if we are successful, it will benefit all of Westeros."

Can it be that she doesn't realize how grave a trespass this will be?

"Why can I not simply ask my mother? Why does it have to be you?" Laenor asked.

"Because it has to be me. Someone else might get it wrong," Elaena replied simply. "This sounds arrogant, I know, but I am an exceptional judge of character. I doubt Prince Qoren ordered the assassination, but if he did, I would give it better than even odds that I will be able to tell."

"More sorcery?" Laenor said warily.

Elaena frowned. "Do not speak of it aloud. I mislike people knowing. Be glad that I care much for my sister's happiness and appreciate your continued cooperation. It took much to preserve your life and was not at all simple."

Laenor had confronted Elaena about it earlier. The dragon egg turning to stone was the most obvious clue, but Elaena throwing men into walls hard enough to crack heads and spines was the cherry on top of the witchery pie. Magic was not well-liked by the Andals, and there was much suspicion regarding its practitioners. Laenor had never heard of sorcery being used to physically hurl people before, but he suspected Elaena had employed some form of blood magic to enhance her strength. He didn't know much about what was possible and what was not, and he did not wish to know the details. Even thinking about it made his spine chill.

"My apologies, it won't happen again." He felt some pride at keeping his voice from wavering.

Elaena nodded. "As to your question, no, not really. It is simply a talent I have. Broadly speaking, there are two types of people in the world. The rational ones who can be trusted to act in their best interests, and the irrational ones – more beast than man – dangerous and disturbing. I will be able to discern whether Qoren Martell is the former or the latter. If he is the former, then he most certainly did not send the assassins."

Leanor furrowed his brow. "And if he is among the latter camp?"

"Then we will have confirmation that he has the temperament to send assassins, who would lead his nation to its doom, and may have even done so already. Either way, leaving a man like that to lead a nation at our doorstep would not be wise. In that circumstance, Dorne burns."

Laenor shivered. Elaena was an oddity. There was a coldness to her that he feared, but on rare occasions, he could see true emotion. When she spoke of rational and irrational men, there was heat and hate. However, when she uttered the line "Dorne burns," it was devoid of any emotional significance, as if seeing thousands of people die was merely a ledger tally.

"And if he is rational and you conclude that he did not order the assassination, what then? Am I to convince my father and yours to call off the war? The King has already summoned the banners; we will look ridiculous as a nation," Laenor said, a note of despair in his voice. He did not see how war could be averted.

"That depends on various factors. I have a few alternative solutions up my sleeve, but first I need confirmation on the type of man Qoren is. Now, I trust you are up for a bit of mummery in convincing Dorne you are in fact on the razor's edge, barely restraining your desire to slaughter them all?"

"It will be easy enough." Laenor gave a wan smile, exhausted, "Put on a mask of anger and stare at the Prince of Dorne menacingly. Speak little and imply much. Don't smile. I am not unused to playing a role that comes unnaturally." He let out a strangled puff of laughter at his own words.

"Your cooperation is valued, Laenor. My hope is to save lives and keep our economic progress on track. I promise to do all I can to ensure you are safe during these discussions. I will also intervene with father if he is wroth. I honor my agreements and our work together will see our land prosperous and our family safe." Elaena told him, blue eyes locked on his.

Laenor slowly nodded. "As Joffrey reminds me, you have done naught but help my family. I thank you for saving Joffrey that night, as well as my own life. I will not pretend to be comfortable with the falsehood that has grown beyond reason, but I do thank you. I will play my part."






***

Given Dorne's reply to Laenor's offer, Daemon knew he would have to move fast. Within three days, Laenor and Rhaenys would be meeting with Prince Qoren. Officially, he would be patrolling the border and stopping by Nightsong, Harvest Hall, and Blackhaven to ensure Dorne was not preparing to raid across the border and potentially hamper the arrival of foodstuffs.

That was a ruse, though he would visit all the lords of those holdings. He only truly needed to speak to Aemond and ensure the war began. Given Laenor's prodigious abilities, Daemon assured himself that it was unlikely he would die. And should he fall, Seasmoke and Meleys would exact a dreadful toll for his death, possibly leaving Seasmoke available for a future child or for Visenya, whose egg had yet to hatch.

Flying down, he had a brief meeting with Ser Baldric. He was still angry at the man and considered asking for that second duel, but they were at war, and killing one of the Marcher Lords right before the battle with Dorne would be foolish. Instead, he was... well, not cordial, but not overly rude. The man seemed competent and had already gathered a sizable force, training the levies while organizing the supplies into wagons.

He moved on to his main purpose in visiting and spoke with his nephew alone.

"Have you been ranging into Dorne? What have you learned?" Daemon asked.

"I have, and there isn't much. There's no force preparing to invade. I've spotted small groups of mounted patrols and smallfolk heading south." His voice took on an annoyed tone. "It seems my presence here will avail nothing of note."

Perfect.

"Oh? Do you wish to change that? Do something meaningful instead of guarding a castle that will face no enemies?"

"Yes." Aemond said instantly. "I can be of great use on Vermithor. He's larger than any dragon save your wife's."

Daemon smirked. "So, you think you are ready for real battle, boy? Ready to kill? Ready to see charred corpses in your wake?"

"Of course, I am a Targaryen, blood of Old Valyria. The Conqueror's blood flows in my veins. If your concern is age, it need not be. I am more advanced, intelligent, and skilled than my peers." Aemond answered confidently.

Daemon felt a stir at that. Had he misjudged his nephew? There was fire in this boy, more so than in Rhaenyra's children, at least so far. He idly wondered where this flame had come from. Was it simply his superior Valyrian blood shining true? It could also be Otto Hightower's doing; the man was rancid with ambition and ruthlessness. Had he filled the boy's head with a lust for battle so he could one day be used against Rhaenyra?

It doesn't change anything right now, but I will keep an eye on you.

"The original difficulty remains, Aemond. Viserys has not given his permission for you to act offensively… however if you are willing to keep things secret, there is something of value you could do."

Aemond's eyes flashed in anticipation. "Speak it, then. I am no fink."

"West of the Prince's Pass lies the Torentine River. There are small villages and even a town or two along the banks before the fortress at Blackmont. Eradicate them, and we will make your cousin's assault from the Reach more successful."

Aemond frowned. "That is hardly a great deed or even particularly useful. Let me burn them out at Blackmont instead."

Daemon was tempted, but it was not out of any affection for the boy or fear of censure from his kingly brother that stayed his hand. It was the thought that Vermithor did not deserve to die charging straight into scorpions, ridden by a boy who had yet to enter manhood. Any competent dragonrider would not fall prey to Dornish defenses, but did he trust that Aemond was competent? He had no one to truly teach him, save for his brother, who was likely just as useless.

If I go through with seeing him dead, it will be better done in a way that ensures the Bronze Fury is preserved for certain.

"Now you play the overeager boy, perhaps this was a mistake…"

Aemond growled in clear irritation. "Don't play conversational games with me, uncle. I have not refused your task, and in truth, gladly cleanse the Dornish filth from the Torrentine's northern reaches."

Daemon was rarely challenged or spoken to in this way. He was tempted to cuff the boy but he also admired his forthrightness.

"If you do well with the villages and towns, we will see what else can be done. The reason you are burning those villages is that you spied on Dornish raiders traveling south from the Stormlands. Upon pursuit, they scattered and retreated to those villages, and you put them to the torch."

Aemond arched an eyebrow. "That doesn't make sense. The mountains are not so easily traversable. There's a valley east of Horn Hill; it would make far more sense if the Dornish raiders were fleeing southeast from the Reach."

Daemon didn't have a map handy but now that he recalled, from what he saw back in King's Landing, the boy sounded correct. Either way, it didn't matter. He waved the comment aside with his hand.

"That works just as well. You'll leave tomorrow night; you will not speak of this with Lord Baldric. You may face punishment from your father as well, but I will intercede and say that I would have done the same thing in your place."

Task completed, he did an impromptu inspection of the training yard and then spoke with Selmy one last time.

"All appears to be in good order, Baldric. You will soon join Lord Caron and march down the Prince's Pass, most likely two weeks from now. Young Aemond is performing vital duties, but I sense impatience in him. Do try to curb that; we don't need a dragon going wild in Dorne, as it could cause Prince Qoren to act contrary to what our battle plans anticipate."

"Understood, Prince Daemon. The young prince is eager, it is true, but I can keep him distracted in the yard. He's already a fine swordsman; once he grows into his height and reach, he will be formidable."

Daemon then headed back to his dragon. He stroked the long scaly neck.

"Soon, Caraxes, soon you will fight and feast on flesh again. I know you long for it, and you will have it."

Caraxes made his typical cross between a crooning and hissing sound as he accepted Daemon atop the saddle.

Now to see how it all unfolds.


***

Qoren Martell waited nervously alongside Artyr Dayne in the large tent. He had briefly considered sending the man away; Artyr knew all their defensive stratagems and could lead the defense of Dorne. Yet, he found he could not. He valued the counsel of his loyal knight and believed that if a path to peace could be found, Artyr would be the one to discover it.

As instructed, they were some distance away from Sunspear and had constructed a pavilion with multiple open-air furnishings as well as enclosed tents. On Dayne's advice, they had chosen not to occupy the more opulently furnished one. If the Dark Storm chose to use this meeting as a convenient way to kill the Prince of Dorne, they would not make it quite so easy.

A guard rushed in. "A dragon has been sighted; we think it is Seasmoke. It is slowly circling lower."

"Only one dragon?" Artyr asked for clarification.

"Only one, we've not seen any others, even with the Myrish far-eye."

Qoren waited, doing his best to keep his nerves in check as the dragon descended. He wondered whether he had made the right decision to dress as he had, rather than in more martial garb. Laenor Velaryon was, above all else, a fighter, so meeting him in armor seemed fitting. Yet, Artyr had advised that he should present himself as the diplomat instead... so as not to invoke any unflattering or unfortunate preconceptions in so formidable a mind as that of the Dark Storm's.

His flowing robes of deep sunset orange were made from a luxurious silk blend. Gold thread was woven into the fabric, displaying golden sunbursts along the hems and cuffs of his garb. Qoren's robe was cinched at the waist with a sash of crimson. Rings adorned his fingers, and he wore his crown of red-gold. He looked every inch the ruler of Dorne.

The guard entered again. "Ser Laenor has landed, and with him is another of Targaryen descent. We believe her to be Elaena, the second daughter of King Viserys."

Qoren's eyes widened a bit and he looked over to Artyr. "What do we know of Elaena Targaryen?"

"She is one of Viserys' more favored children. While some men view children born from the deaths of their mothers with distaste and loathing, the King of the Seven Kingdoms seems to have taken the opposite view, seeing her as the last gift of his beloved Queen."

Artyr gave a thoughtful look.

"This is good for us; it nearly guarantees that Ser Laenor is here to speak, not to kill. Princess Elaena has a mixed reputation. She is well-regarded by the smallfolk for giving skilled fighters a chance to rise to knighthood through tourneys. They call those knights the 'Knights of Victory,'" Artyr continued his explanation.

"You said mixed?"

"Yes, she is viewed as someone who is a bit eccentric as well. The first woman to have studied in the Citadel, she is not often seen at social events in King's Landing. The thought is that she is somewhat of recluse who only emerges for important court events or tournaments. Despite this, or perhaps because of it, she seems to have few enemies among the nobility and her hand was eagerly sought after. She is described as beautiful and reserved and is now set to be wed to Ser Kevan Lefford, a knight of no renown in the Westerlands." Artyr finished his explanation.

Qoren was confused. "Why, then, is she here?"

"Any guess I make would be like throwing a spear in the dark; there is no way to know if I have struck my mark."

Qoren nodded and ordered the guards to bring the two to his tent. They arrived shortly after, and Qoren took note of their attire. Both wore riding leathers but were otherwise unarmored. Ser Laenor had an arming sword sheathed at his side, along with a belt knife. His expression was guarded, and his eyes first flickered to Ser Artyr. Princess Elaena, however, was a stark contrast, her expression sunny and heedless of the nervous tension carried by Qoren's guards. Her blue eyes, as vibrant as any Targaryen's violet ones, seemed to almost glow in the tent's shade.

"Be welcome, Ser Laenor, future King-Consort of the Seven Kingdoms. I am most pleased to hear of your return to health. Be welcome; I offer bread and salt, as well as wine to slake your thirst," Qoren said in a pleasant tone, a confident smile upon his face despite his inner turmoil. "And you must be Princess Elaena. Congratulations on your pending nuptials to Ser Kevan of ancient and noble House Lefford."

Laenor simply grunted, and then Elaena spoke up. "Thank you, Prince Qoren. We are pleased to be here and hope we can resolve some pressing issues. As for bread and salt, we appreciate your hospitality in the spirit it is offered, but we must decline. I am sure you understand why."

Qoren gave her a nod and a smile despite the implied insult.

In truth, I cannot fault them for their caution after what occurred.

"I do. Please allow me to introduce one of my closest advisors, Ser Artyr Dayne, the Sword of the Morning. He is familiar with the ways of the Seven Kingdoms and is here to ensure I do not accidentally offend." He finished with a wry chuckle, hoping to bring a more casual air to the stifling tension in the tent.

The tent was relatively cool despite the heat outside. Designed to allow air to flow freely, it protected the occupants from the harsh sun. It would likely still be warmer than what the two before him were accustomed to, but with only a moderate increase in heat, it hopefully would not cause any tempers to flare. Given his own experience with the Dornish heat, the temperature felt nearly perfect for Qoren.

"The fabled Sword of the Morning. I have read that your sword is made of material from a falling star and is the only one equal to Valyrian steel blades. With your permission, I would love to examine it later," Elaena replied, giving Ser Artyr a glance.

"I have no objections, princess." Artyr replied respectfully.

There were seats prepared with cushions for Qoren's guests, but they refused them and stayed standing.

Qoren clapped his hands. "To business then. As I wrote to your king, I had no part in the attempted assassination of your person, Ser. I hope to uncover if anyone in Dorne may have been responsible, but my men in Planky Town have not yet met with success. Lord Dalt is well known to me and would never act in such a manner as to strike at you."

Laenor looked at him and narrowed his gaze, but did not speak.

Qoren felt a slow trickle of sweat crawl down his spine. Qoren eyed that his guards were fidgeting nervously. Swallowing heavily he continued speaking.

"I understand that your King has called his banners. I wish to avoid a costly war with the Seven Kingdoms. What can we do to resolve this misunderstanding?"

Laenor continued to stare at him.

Elaena cleared her throat. "My father has summoned his banners. You must admit that a Dornish vessel preparing to allow Dornish assassins to flee paints a disturbing picture against future peaceful relations with Dorne."

Qoren took a deep breath, trying to ease the tension in his body. He and Artyr had spoken of this; they could not appear too servile or fearful of Viserys.

"My people often work as sellswords in Essos. Anyone can hire Dornish born soldiers to do their bidding with the right coin." Qoren addressed Elaena and then looked back to Laenor. "I ask again, for the sake of not just my people, but your own. We have long prepared for the specter of dragons again over the skies of Dorne. If you value the lives of your men, you will not waste their lifeblood on our sands."

Laenor's hand darted to the hilt of his blade. One of Qoren's guards let out a straining groan as they tightened their grips on their own weapons. Artyr took a step forward, moving his body between Qoren and Laenor. Elaena grabbed her good-brother's arm.

"You promised." She hissed in a near whisper.

The Dark Storm released the sword he had yet to draw, though his arm still trembled faintly with suppressed rage, and Qoren's guards relaxed somewhat. The stifling air, pregnant with violence, did not seem to dissipate despite Laenor moving back to a less hostile stance.

"Prince Qoren, while we agree that blood spilt is wasteful, threats against us so soon after loyal Velaryon guards and servants fell in battle is perhaps not wise. House Velaryon still mourns their loss and the thought that further danger would prevent Ser Laenor from exacting vengeance is absurd." Elaena remarked.

Qoren felt a suffocating heat at this delicate dance. He wiped his forehead and put on a conciliatory tone.

"I beg your pardon, then, for my aim was not to threaten anyone but merely to explain the stakes if these negotiations fail. Someone attempted to assassinate you, Ser Laenor, and it was either done by my hand or by someone who wishes to see my house fall. If the latter is true, then you will be providing a great service to those who slaughtered your people."

Laenor's expression remained stoic but he glanced at Elaena before returning his steady, and terrifying gaze to Qoren.

"Well reasoned, Prince Qoren. That is the dilemma before us. If you are not responsible for this, which we have yet to fully determine, then it may well be a matter of internal politicking within Dorne. Who among your vassals stands to gain the most should your line be… wholly extinguished, down to the last remnant?"

Qoren dug his fingernails into the palms of his hands. Such a sweet voice juxtaposed with such a threat was maddening. He collected himself and then replied without a tremor in his voice.

"I have no evidence of any of my vassals conspiring to murder you, Ser Laenor. However, hypothetically speaking, House Yronwood and House Jordayne would be the ones most likely to gain should my line be supplanted."

Elaena spoke again, leaving Laenor to glower at him silently. The weight of Laenor's gaze felt like a physical manifestation, pressing down on him. Qoren wished to brush the sweat from his face again, but he was aware that doing so repeatedly could be perceived as a sign of weakness, so he refrained.

"If Ser Laenor wished to speak to these lords and determine for himself their guilt or innocence, would you be opposed?" Elaena asked.

Qoren glanced at Artyr, who stepped in.

"We can summon these lords to Sunspear and then have them speak to you." Artyr said steadily.

"Which could take time, we have dragons who can make such a journey in less than a day. If you are serious in your intent to stop a conflict, we would not wish for any delay," Elaena replied.

"Such a thing is difficult to agree to, Princess Elaena," Artyr replied smoothly. "We are not part of the Seven Kingdoms. To allow dragons to fly to various strongholds and interrogate our lords would be without precedent."

"Then we will start one now," Laenor said, his first words since entering the tent. They came out in a low, almost guttural tone.

The air itself seemed to spark with the fury and loathing in just those six words.

Qoren held up a hand, quickly but not too quickly. "Peace, please, we have not denied you outright." The fell gaze of Ser Laenor returned to him like a physical blow. His next inhalation of air filled his lungs like a thick blanket, abrasive against his throat. He almost gasped but forced himself to be composed.

"Prince Qoren, we are at an unprecedented stage in Westeros. Given the evidence pointing toward your house, any other King would not even bother with this attempted negotiation. My father is more peaceful than most Targaryen Kings, but do not think that his wrath, once roused, can be easily sated. I know not what our discussions with your vassal lords will reveal, but time is of the essence," Elaena said in a soft yet urgent voice.

Qoren glanced at Artyr, who tilted his head slightly to the right.

"Allow us some time to confer on your request. You must understand that Dornish lords are rightfully proud, and approaching them on dragonback with harsh voices and visages will only put their backs up and hinder any useful investigation." Qoren tried to keep his voice clear and confident, though he succeeded only partially.

"Not good enough." Laenor growled. "Decide. Now."

Qoren shuddered under the sheer dread suddenly stiffening his spine and wondered if his death was only moments away. He would normally never bet against Ser Artyr's prowess in battle, but the Dark Storm's ferocity and inhuman strength was now known by all to a truly legendary extent. He had four other guards in the tent, yet somehow, he doubted they could do much in such a battle.

"Laenor!" Elaena snapped. "You swore you would let me try my way first." Qoren felt a moment of respite as Laenor's gaze turned to Elaena's, a strange look coming over his face.

She met his gaze and lifted her chin. They were frozen for several moments until Laenor turned away.

Elaena sighed. "Prince Qoren, I fear my good-brother and your own guards are making these discussions far too fraught. May we speak alone and have the others step outside of the tent?"

Without thought, he quickly nodded. "Yes, that would be for the best."

Laenor shot his good-sister an incredulous look. He turned to Qoren.

"Harm a hair on her head and no one in Dorne will be left alive."

He then did an about-face and marched out of the tent. Artyr hesitated but then followed with the guards. Immediately, Qoren felt his nerves ease and his breath come easier. He experienced the ventilation of the tent again and he no longer thought he was in a forge.

Gods, I never want to be near that monster again.

From the exchange, Qoren had already gleaned some insights about Laenor. He clearly had no qualms about killing anyone who stood in his way. However, his good-sister seemed to be holding his leash. Qoren was uncertain how that dynamic had come to be, but she was family, both by blood and by marriage, and it appeared he had agreed to let her pursue diplomacy. Perhaps she was even his lover; some of the fouler stories of the Dark Storm included ones where he fucked men, women, children, and beast when his lusts arose. Artyr had advised that those grim rumors were likely spread by those embittered by the drastic losses in the Stepstones, but who could say for certain? How could one sift fact from rumor when so many tales surrounded the man?

"A good suggestion, Princess Elaena. I fear that one may not be the right sort for diplomatic dealings." Qoren said with a smile, hoping it was interpreted as charming.

"He likes to handle things personally. There may be some truth to what you say, but let us get to business. I sense in you a keen grasp of reality, so with your permission, may I be direct and cut to the quick?"

Feeling much more at ease he nodded magnanimously. "Yes, that would be for the best."

"War is coming. The Seven Kingdoms will not be made fools of. The only question is where our dragons and armies should be directed. We could attack Dorne, and we would likely be successful. The failures of the Conqueror have been studied, and a more effective course has already been charted. However, you could make our occupation painful. I have no desire to see my family do to your innocent smallfolk what would be required to pacify you for good."

Qoren was taken aback for more than one reason.

"I'll not argue or quibble, but rest assured," Qoren replied gently, "whoever told you those lies about your ability to quell our resistance is simply wrong."

"I am tempted to say that I am but a young girl who does not understand the ways of war, but that would be a lie. Prince Martell, you do not grasp how we would wage this war. The horrors in the plans being devised would chill you to your bones. I speak of a war against your land, not your people. Every shred of greenery, every tree, every harbor, and every building would be scorched to ruin. This would not be a conflict of months or even years, but a relentless effort to make the land itself uninhabitable." She shuddered. "It is a nightmare crafted by my Uncle Daemon. Your ears have no doubt heard that he commands my father's armies in this endeavor. He yearns not just for victory but for annihilation. That is why I have journeyed all this way, why I so desperately wish to avoid this conflict."

Qoren was aghast at the prospect and realized that it could indeed work. While Dorne was not entirely desert, a significant portion of it was. Along the coasts and near the rivers, food could be cultivated. Their exports of wine and citrus fruits provided grain in return, and fish from the coastal areas often served as a staple for the salty Dornish. The notion of a war aimed at targeting resources – typically desired to be seized rather than destroyed – was deeply disturbing.

"But why?"

"To leave his mark on the world, to avenge the Conquerors' lone defeat. I try not to delve into the depravity of that one's mind. As I say, I wish to prevent this, and we can do so, if we work together."

"How?"

"Why, by revealing the true culprits." Elaena said with a smile.

"You wish me to allow one of my vassals to be annihilated in my stead? That would destroy my rule and make us no better than a client state." Qoren said bitterly.

"Oh no, I said reveal the true culprit. Tyrosh. Your men did such a wonderful job in uncovering the scheme. Through sharp question you learned of the Tyroshi plot to not only gain vengeance against the Seven Kingdoms but also destabilize Dorne, a one-time ally who gave up on the military alliance after Ser Laenor torched your fleet."

Qoren sat back, thinking through just what the Targaryen princess was saying.

"Naturally, you were quite wroth over the entire affair, and in a show of solidarity with your neighbor, you will join in the war effort against Tyrosh. A portion of the loot from the conquered city will be allocated to Dorne for its timely aid and investigative prowess. This will also mark the beginning of closer ties with the Seven Kingdoms, which includes allowing the Dragon Bank to lend to your houses, a few marital arrangements, and even a joint Dornish and Seven Kingdoms force to patrol the official boundary line between our allied nations."

"But no such evidence exists!" Qoren sputtered. She spoke rapidly, envisioning a future precariously built upon a precipice of clouds.

"It does if you say it does. Evidence that Ser Laenor heard with his own two ears. Naturally, in his rage, he slew the despicable Tyroshi villain, but not before hearing and fully believing the confession." Elaena continued, gracefully gesturing with her hand. "The internal diplomacy within the King's court makes this somewhat challenging, but with Ser Laenor convinced – the victim of the assassination attempt – the Velaryon family will support him. His wife will back him. Many nobles will salivate at the prospect of the wealth from one of the Free Cities. And my bloodthirsty uncle will be appeased with the expansion of his rule over the Stepstones to include Tyrosh."

Qoren needed to speak with Artyr about this. This was a tempting offer, and if what the petite princess was saying was true, this would leave his lands untouched. Some of what she was saying was worrying, the expansion of the Dragon Bank for one, but it would easily be worth it if meant his people were not destroyed.

"But then what of the actual culprits? Who did try to have the Dark Storm assassinated? And why do you now believe me?"

Elaena gave a small shrug. "In truth, it is impossible to say who did it. Anyone capable of putting together such an attack would have covered their tracks. For all I know it might have been the Triarchy. As to why I believe you? You were logical in your rhetoric, there is no way you would have chosen to risk your life and your crown in such an attempt. And while some would say that a crafty Dornishman would know that this is how we would we perceive it and thus use it to get away with this murderous attempt, that is simply not how much of the Seven Kingdoms thinks. Were it not for my interference, such a flimsy rhetorical shield would not have saved you."

"Then why Tyrosh?" Qoren asked, still deeply curious as to what motivated the apparently quite cunning young woman before him.

"Because they are pirates and slavers who have preyed upon our mercantile fleets on numerous occasions. I hate the institution of slavery and if I had to direct our might at a target, I would rather it be them than Dorne. It will also be far less disruptive and cost less in blood and treasure than the prolonged murder of the Dornish land and people."

Qoren nodded, and while he was still uncertain how truthful the young woman before him was, it did make a certain amount of sense. The alternatives were simply too horrifying for him to fully process at the moment.

"Let me discuss it with my advisors and I will decide by evening."

Elaena accepted the delay and she and Ser Laenor took their ease in one of the outdoor pavilions. They had brought their own provisions and ate them while Seasmoke lay near their chosen spot.

When Artyr returned, Qoren explained what Elaena had told him.

"Of all the possible outcomes, this is one I did not foresee, my prince. Not knowing more about Princess Elaena, I cannot say how truthful she may be. However, if the Seven Kingdoms wished it, they could wage war on Tyrosh without our aid. I believe her description of the internal politics in King's Landing is accurate. Now the only question is: do we play along and trust, or do we fight a war we are most like to lose?" Artyr said in a resigned tone.

Qoren wished to look at the problem from all angles. They reviewed again their proposed countermeasures considering the new Targaryen strategy. Artyr saw Daemon's plan as a vile thing, but one that had the potential to be successful.

"The problem is we do not know their appetite for pursuing this. Our ultimate victory depends on their growing weary of the war. We must make it more painful for them to continue their actions. If losses and time mean little to them, they may very well succeed in devastating the land for a generation. My prince, though I am loath to support a falsehood, this is our best course of action," Artyr advised.

As they continued to consider, a soldier came bearing ill news. The Seven Kingdoms had begun their attack. It was not an assault on a fortress, or movement of armies, no it was the destruction of unimportant villages along the banks of the Torentine.

"We are in the middle of a parley and they do this?" Qoren felt his anger quicken.

Artyr sighed. "It is a tactical display of power. It is them saying that they know we dare not take vengeance even if Ser Laenor and the King's beloved daughter are vulnerable. It is to remind us we are helpless to protect our smallfolk. It is vile and foul but it makes clear the stark realities of our position."

Qoren recalled the baleful gaze of the Dark Storm. As much as he would love to repay the destruction of innocent Dornish lives, he knew he could not. He also understood that he had to play along to their tune to avoid further devastation.

"They have us. We must agree to their demands. Summon Laenor and Elaena and inform them that we are prepared to play our part in their mummer's farce."
 
Chapter 37 New
A hearty thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for their suggestions and proofreading!

Chapter 37


"There were times, after all, when military rationale must kneel before political and national demands." From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 12



Viserys was surprised to hear Laenor and Elaena announced. He bade the Kingsguard to admit them and turned his puzzled frown to the two leather-clad members of his family.

"Did you cut short your visit to the Tooth?" Viserys addressed his daughter first.

"There was a change of plans after I arrived to share your approval for my good-brother to investigate his assassination." Elaena paused and met his curious gaze with her blue eyes. "He thought it best to begin as soon as possible, and it dawned on me that the Dornish may feel less alarmed if I arrived with him instead of someone like Daemon or even Princess Rhaenys, who has a stern bearing."

Viserys was confused, perhaps he had misheard.

"I'm sorry my dear, could you repeat that?"

"I went with my good-brother in the hopes of providing a softer touch to the discussion." Elaena said simply.

Viserys felt his body grow cold, and then erupt in anger. He rounded upon his good-son.

"DID THE POISON ADDLE YOUR MIND?"

Laenor remained stoic. "Your Grace, I attempted to dissuade her, but her rhetoric was effective. In truth, she kept me from doing something rash – so it was quite good that she came."

"That is not the point! She could have –" Viserys was cut off as Elaena stepped between his advance and Laenor.

"Father, Laenor speaks true. He took great pains to ensure the rendezvous point was completely safe and that no harm could befall me. I would rather you not be cross with him, when I was the one who convinced him to take me."

Viserys glared over his daughter's head for a long moment before lowering his gaze to Elaena's level.

"You have no business being anywhere near Dorne! They have no honor and will stoop to the darkest depths to harm their enemies." Viserys spat out, and began to pace, needing to work out some of his anger through physical exertion.

"They weren't responsible."

"What?" Viserys jerked a half-step while mid-stride, before continuing his pacing, "You believe Qoren?" he asked after a moment with disbelief plain in his voice.

"I do, as does Laenor who oversaw the sharp questioning of some of the captured tools of our true enemy." Elaena paused and Viserys was about to ask what she meant, when she continued. "Tyrosh. They wished to pit Dorne against the Seven Kingdoms as vengeance for Dorne quitting the war so swiftly after joining them in the Stepstones, and of course against us."

He looked to Laenor, apprehension beginning to winnow through the haze of fury clouding his thoughts. "This is true?"

Laenor's face was unreadable, able to speak of brutal torture in the same voice he used when speaking of the weather.

"It is, Your Grace. Prince Qoren fully understands our initial suspicion, as it was a clever scheme, but they acted quickly and closed the net upon the Tyroshi agents. My men have been avenged." Laenor said steadily, voice monotone.

Viserys was silent as his anger redirected to consideration of what the news meant.

"Then Tyrosh must be punished." Viserys said.

"Yes, Your Grace." Laenor continued. "I have plans to present to the small council on how we can accomplish this swiftly. If my plan works as intended, Tyrosh will fall before Myr and Lys even realize it is occurring. From there we offer guarantees that the same will not happen to them, so long as they avoid a return to piracy or attempt to reclaim Tyrosh or the Stepstones."

Viserys closed his eyes for moment, the world falling silent as he pondered the image of those who would harm his beloved daughter being destroyed at the Dark Storm's ruthless hand, before he slowly nodded. "Tyrosh richly deserves their fate." he spat, his tone arctic as his rage cooled to a darker resolve. "To think that assassins were within ten feet of Elaena…" His bones creaked and shook, so clenched were his hands and jaw. His eyes turned back to Laenor. "I am still vexed with you. Regardless of the reasons, you should have sought my approval before endangering my daughter."

Laenor met the King's gaze steadily and Elaena interrupted again.

"I have reached the age of maturity, father. I fly a dragon. I have been over the Wall. I am betrothed. It warms my heart to know you hold me in such affection, but I am no longer a child that needs coddling and sheltering."

Viserys paused as memories of his daughters in their younger years flashed before his eyes, then sighed as he considered Laenor's own role in protecting them time and again. "You will always be my precious daughter. And yet, I trust Ser Laenor with Rhaenyra's happiness, I suppose he's also earned my trust in your safety. If he says the meeting with Prince Qoren was safe for you, I will accept it."

Elaena took Viserys into an embrace and it felt as if a weight had been lifted from his chest. His clenched hands relaxed to hold her gently, and he felt his anger wane, as if the years burdening him fell from his shoulders in moments.

He had done the right thing in not begrudging his good-son's actions. He well knew how convincing Elaena could be! She had a silver tongue, and her sharp wits could guide a man's reasoning down the path she intended. Thinking back upon the various projects and favors he'd bestowed; he realized more fully in that moment just how effective she truly was.

All turned to the good of the Seven Kingdoms, even these bloody affairs of treachery became a chance for swift vengeance and peace. I will speak with Rhaenyra at the wedding. The lords would not like her being Queen and a woman as her Hand, but like Rhaenys, Elaena must have a seat upon the small council to help advise her sister.

"Thank you, father. And now I do still need to visit my intended. I do despise being tardy to anything."

Viserys chuckled. That was certainly true. His daughter was always a structured individual and one of the few visible things that exasperated her was when others were late to something.

"Go then, with my love, Elaena. Worry not about the coming conflict, if the Dark Storm says the conflict can be ended quickly, it will be so."


***

Laenor disliked the continued mummery, but it appeared he had a talent for it. The King suspected nothing, and, true to her word, Elaena had stayed his wrath. The plans she had left him were absurdly detailed. The logistics were already in place, and since a much smaller muster would be required – the shipping of the soldiers would be straightforward. The larger muster was still of use to continue the belief, in the eyes of Westeros and Essos, that the target was Dorne, but most of the Seven Kingdoms would not be fighting.


Now, I must convince the small council, and particularly Daemon, that Elaena's plan will work.

He walked in with his back straight, his face composed, and himself ready. The faces of the council were a mix of smiles and surprise. Beesbury grinned and stood to greet him.

"Ser Laenor! I am pleased to see you have returned unharmed."

"Thank you, Lord Beesbury. I have news for the small council, along with a proposal to end this strife swiftly and with finality."

Daemon cocked his head and looked at him; his gaze was curious.

"First, I have learned that it was not Prince Qoren who plotted the assassination, and Dorne was not responsible."

There was some shock, and Laenor noted how Tyland Lannister's eyes widened, the rest of the council more subdued.

"Then who?" Daemon demanded.

"And what is the proof?" Otto asked right behind him.

"I interrogated the Tyroshi agents personally," Laenor said, pausing to look each person in the room in the eyes. "It was Tyrosh that was behind the attack on High Tide and my person. They sought to weaken the Seven Kingdoms enough to recontest the Stepstones. Should we not be sufficiently weakened after crushing Dorne, they would simply be pleased that an ally who abandoned them swiftly has suffered."

Laenor took in the reactions of everyone. The Grand Maester and Lord Beesbury looked contemplative. Jaspar Wylde looked furious; that sort of subterfuge seemed to have struck a nerve. Larys Strong simply smiled, while Otto Hightower looked perplexed. Tyland looked to the King as if for confirmation of what was being said. Daemon's face had gone still and was unreadable.

The Hand cleared his throat. "All here know, I was opposed to beginning hostilities toward Dorne, but I must confess, this sudden news alarms me. Ser Laenor, none doubt your valor in battle, but is it not possible you were deceived by the duplicitous Dornish? Simply because they fête you warmly with fine drink and entertainment does not mean they are innocent."

Laenor almost let his expression fall. Did Otto think he had been seduced by a comely Dornish lad?

Elaena would say that it is best to view people's actions based on what benefits them. Now why would Hightower be opposed to war with Tyrosh? Ah, of course, our Hand has already deduced that it would fall under the fiefdom of the Stepstones and the long history of acrimony between Otto and Daemon is well known.

"They are innocent of this. The Tyroshi agent could no more lie to me than he could escape my wrath. Do not think that I take lightly the fact that men and women under my house's banner died that night. Nor do I take lightly the fact that it was but chance that the assassins entered my room and not my good-sister's. I would not spend my fury on an innocent target, but I will expend it to the hilt against the true culprit," Laenor said, continuing the mien he had been instructed to maintain by Elaena.

Otto's cheek twitched a bit, likely contemplating just what Laenor had done to the agent. Tyland looked a bit ill as his face blanched, Jasper Wylde looking grim. Even Lord Beesbury's brows drew down and a grimace flashed across his lips, but he still tilted his head in a resolute nod to Laenor.

It is wearisome to have everyone think I am a monster.

Larys spoke then, ending the stifling silence.

"A clearer picture is being drawn, Your Grace," the Master of Whisperers addressed the King. "Dorne seemed utterly unprepared for war with us. Outside of the one border raid that was fended off by Prince Aemond, they have made no attempt to attack us, nor did they have a muster called until we called our own. I trust the Dark Storm's assessment and will begin putting more of my ears in Essos."

Border raid?

Daemon took a gulp of wine and then stood up.

"I agree, let us deal with Tyrosh, but why should we stop there? Even if Prince Qoren is innocent, it was his people who assaulted High Tide. It was a Dornish captain who gave passage and would have aided in the assassins' escape. It is well past time this continent was unified under one rule."

"No." Laenor simply replied.

"No?" Daemon questioned in surprise.

"I met with Prince Qoren, man-to-man, and he revealed our enemy. More than just that, he has offered his aid in dealing with the Tyroshi pirate scum, and their role in my plan is an important one. But more than this, my good-father, your brother, our King, does not long for war. And war with Dorne would be a prolonged one, brutal, grinding, and costly. War with Tyrosh will be over swiftly, our vengeance complete, and the Stepstones expanded to include an Essosi city. A city rivaling that of King's Landing, and under your rule." Laenor gave Daemon a meaningful look; he hoped it conveyed what he intended.

"Wait," Tyland Lannister interjected, "why would Daemon rule Tyrosh?"

"Because he and Caraxes will be instrumental in taking the city," Laenor replied, "and because it is a natural extension of the Stepstones fief."

"My nephew has the right of it; I rule the Stepstones, and Tyrosh borders it. Your brother rules more than just Casterly Rock," Daemon said, affixing his glare upon the Master of Ships.

"Before we speak of spoils, what is this plan of yours, Ser Laenor?" Grand Maester Mellos interjected.

"I plan on unleashing a lightning-fast war upon them. The plan has three primary principles. First, is utter surprise. I will require oaths from each of you to speak not one word to another – not to your liege lords, not to your wives, not even your closest friends – unless our King, or I personally grant permission. A quick resolution minimizes the cost of the war and preserves the prize to be won." Laenor began to walk around the room, directing the movements of those seated at the table. If he was going to follow Elaena's plan, he might as well take advantage of her offered wisdom.

"The second key is swiftness. We will descend upon the city with our invasion fleet and our dragons. Both we and Dorne will have our fleets massed in the Stepstones. It will seem as though a great battle is about to take place. In one night, our fleet and Dorne's will descend upon Tyrosh. At the same time, Caraxes, Meleys, and Seasmoke will strike immediately prior to our landing."

He held up a third finger. "The final key is confusion. We shall make a decapitation strike upon our enemy's leadership. We bring fire to the Bleeding Tower, slay the Archon in his manse, and tear the gates asunder with our dragons. Without effective leadership, the soldiers and sellswords shall not provide meaningful resistance. In a single night, we will make them pay in blood and expand our power into Essos."

The small council was silent for several long seconds as Laenor let his words sink in.

Beesbury rapped his knuckles upon the table. "A bold plan, a good plan! Should it succeed, the burden upon our treasury will be much diminished compared to what we would face with our original designs against Dorne."

Jasper Wylde added his support. "Such foul treachery and dastardly conduct must be punished. Swift justice is always welcome."

"How can we trust Dorne?" Otto asked. "They know of our plans, what if you are walking into an ambush? Our fleet defeated, dragons slain, a potential humiliating defeat. If Dorne is playing us false, we are falling into their trap."

Tyland was quick to agree. "Yes, I'm afraid our Lord Hand is right to be concerned. I, for one, am not convinced that this isn't some deep mummery concocted by Dorne."

"Let them try!" Daemon roared. "I welcome it, we will have three dragons, a fleet, and thousands of bold men of Westeros. If Dorne tries anything, we will see them burn alongside the Tyroshi dogs. I have been given command of the war effort, and unless my brother, our King, countermands me, this is the plan."

He drew his sword. "And as Laenor has suggested, I will have your oaths not to share the details of our war plans. Should you violate it, I will have your heads."

Elaena was correct again. He couldn't resist the plum of Tyrosh. Daemon is now fully invested.


***

"Others take you, what in the Seven Halls was that?!" Otto snarled, barely restraining his voice from rising to a shout.


Larys gave a simple shrug. "My lord, it is nothing more than a setback."

"Setback? And no, Strong, I'm not referring to the farce Ser Laenor orchestrated in there – I am talking about you not only failing to speak against it but also providing evidence absolving Dorne of responsibility for the assassins!"

"It was too late to do otherwise. By swiftly embracing the explanation, I protected my position and garnered support from Laenor." Larys wore a small smile that barely upturned the corners of his lips. It almost sickened Otto to look at. "I discerned that he had already convinced the King. Better to avoid being seen striving against the hero of the hour."

Otto snarled in frustration. He could see the sense of the man's actions, but it galled him how badly this had turned. Who could have possibly predicted that a vengeance-driven monstrosity like the Dark Storm would ally with the Dornish instead of having the decency to get himself killed!

"We must somehow give warning to Tyrosh. Perhaps the entire Triarchy can still bleed the Blacks."

"I would advise against it, my lord," Larys said directly.

"Why?"

"Ser Laenor was clear that no one is to speak of it outside these council chambers, save with express permission from Laenor or the King. If Tyrosh learns of the impending attack, it will raise uncomfortable questions. As of yet, I do not believe your faction is under suspicion. We should ensure it stays that way."

Otto felt anger suffuse him. Failure seemed to present itself at every turn.

"What I do not understand is how that sword-swallower was so misled. There couldn't have been any real evidence of Tyroshi involvement."

Larys looked startled. "My lord… I fear that in your wroth you have failed to see what is plain."

"Explain it then, before I have you tossed out of the window."

Otto mastered himself and took a deep breath. He was acting more like his departed brother, than himself. Control mattered, and he was on the cusp of losing it.

"Laenor lied. It was not the Dornish who lied to him; it was the Dornish who lied for him." Larys did not appear as if he were presenting dire news; instead, he was more animated than Otto had ever seen him. "All this time, we thought it was the Sea Snake, or maybe Rhaenys, pulling the puppet strings of the Blacks. Oh yes, Daemon floundered about in his typical gauche style, but the real scheming has always been done by others. But I was wrong – so fantastically wrong – it is not the Dark Storm's parents. It is the Dark Storm himself!"

Otto's face must have shown his confusion.

"Don't you see? Laenor is more than just a man who enjoys a tussle with comely young men, fine wine, and bloodletting. His raw prowess on the battlefield is only matched by his titanic intellect!"

"And just how have you come to this conclusion?" Otto asked, voice short.

"The bulk of the supplies for the invasion were moved to our eastern coast before Laenor went to Dorne. He knows it wasn't the Dornish or the Tyroshi, but he also knew that the war drums were beating too loudly to easily stop them. In one stroke he avoids a costly war and brings in a city that nearly rivals the size of King's Landing. He also pushes Daemon and his vanity filled tantrums even further away from Dragonstone and Driftmark." Larys went on, speaking rapidly.

Could it be?

"I would wager he was the one who pushed the match between him and Rhaenyra. We contend not with a foolish woman with wise advisors, but with her husband – the true leader of the Black faction. He will rule, not Rhaenyra, though most like none will know the truth." Larys showed his teeth. "But now we know better."

Otto was slowly nodding. "It all makes sense. I wondered who was pulling Beesbury and Elaena's strings with the Dragon Bank. It was Laenor. No wonder such charitable terms were given not just to his father in the war in the Stepstones, but even to his cousin, who went on a voyage to the farthest reaches of Essos. Your reports indicate that Elaena and Laenor are close; no doubt he saw her intellect and quickly ensured she could carry out his will." Otto's gaze hardened into a glare. "How could you not have seen this sooner?"

Larys shook his head. "You've known him longer than I have, my lord. Remember, though, if I have hit my mark, we are dealing with someone who is a master of deception and has the intellect to wield it effectively. I am but a mortal man, but as good as he may be, no one is perfect. Now that we know Aegon's true rival, we can plan."

"Plan? Plan!?" Otto raged. "How do we put a stop to a one-man army with every advantage? They are going to add Tyrosh to their holdings and be on good terms with the Dornish. The odds grow ever bleaker for my grandson!"

"There is truth in that, but Tyrosh is a poisoned fruit. Lys and Myr may hesitate in avenging Tyrosh against the full might of the Seven Kingdoms, but should we be embroiled in a civil war… well, they would jump at the opportunity to evict Daemon. Moreover, Tyrosh is also a port full of commerce. It will be even easier to slip assassins there than it will be at our other targets," Larys said in a soothing manner.

"Because that has worked oh so well," Otto replied, voice filled with derision.

Larys bowed his head in acknowledgement to his point. "Daemon may be an easier boar to skewer than the Dark Storm. But not until the intended time, as you yourself have said in the past, Daemon makes it easier for us to recruit lords against a Rhaenyra rule. Although, it grows less valuable as Laenor ascends."

Otto shook his head in disgust. "Our hopes grow dim, so we must play to every advantage we have. My granddaughter must bond with Silverwing as soon as she can be trusted with the task. Aemond must secure the Stormlands for our cause. His daughters are young yet, but a long betrothal with Boros Baratheon's eldest to Aemond will do our cause well. Viserys will be happy to have the boy away from King's Landing after his overeagerness in Dorne."

A pity that Aemond's aggression had not poisoned negotiations with Laenor, it would have solved so many issues at once.

Otto's gazed fixed on Larys. "Have word spread in the Stormlands that the King is upset with Aemond for defending the Dornish Marches from raiders. That will improve his reputation there and ensure he is made welcome."

"We must take steps to improve Aegon's reputation," Otto continued.

"To my ears' knowledge there are no issues with his reputation." Larys replied with a questioning lilt to his voice.

"Yes, but there are few who speak of him at all. He is an afterthought. Unfortunately, Ser Criston does not believe he will be a grand knight and one to win tourneys, so we must bolster his reputation in another manner."

"I see, do you have something in mind?" Larys asked.

"A few thoughts, but you'll need to plan and attend to the details. Perhaps he and Sunfyre can burn a pirate ship from Essos during one of his flights near King's Landing. Or mayhaps he is on a hunt, and 'assassins' seek to undo him, but he slays them in a manner likened to the Dark Storm. Perhaps some other non-martial means of endearing the people to him. Do not put him at any risk, but we must have an answer for the reputational prowess of Laenor. Even among the Reach, nobles who have previously spoken of supporting the rightful heir have backtracked on their word."

Larys nodded. "I will make the arrangements, and review them with you for approval."

"Success this time, or your usefulness will be at an end." Otto warned as Larys left his office.


***

Aemond was curious why the letter from his father ordered him back to King's Landing. Had his soft-headed mother convinced him it was "too dangerous" to allow him to remain on the border with Dorne after his victories? Would his prowess in battle not have proven he was in no peril?


A pity that mother was not more like the Dark Storm's mother. Princess Rhaenys would never behave this way.

Aemond acknowledged to himself that there might be another reason, yet he could not help but wonder why he was being recalled. His flight back to King's Landing was swift. Vermithor was aging, but after his sister Elaena had shown him the trick of using updrafts over certain types of terrain, long flights had become easier.

He landed and saw his brother Aegon waiting for him. Aemond greeted him and then asked, "Do you know why father has beckoned me home? I had purpose at Harvest Hall."

Aegon gave a slight shake of his head. "No, but he isn't happy. Neither is mother. Did you really burn down a town full of the Dornish?"

Aemond grinned. "Aye, I did. And a pair of villages too. That will teach the Dornish not to cause mayhem in our lands."

"So, it is true. Were you not supposed to be a tool of defense and deterrence? Why fly into Dorne itself? You could have been lured into an ambush." Aegon's voice took on an irritated note as they entered the small wheelhouse that would take them to the gates of the Red Keep.

"I'm not a fool, brother. I know what I was doing. Vermithor is more than capable of handling what the Dornish can throw at us." Aemond was weary from the flight, and not looking forward to meeting his parents. He felt it in his bones that he was going to be sidelined from the rest of the conquest of Dorne.

"Was Queen Rhaenys a fool? Was Meraxes a weak dragon? Yet they both fell in Dorne. Try to keep rein on your pride – or don't and see what happens with father." Aegon countered.

Aemond silently raged, but he would not take out his frustration on one who gave good counsel.

"I suppose you do have a point. Does father have a reason for his anger? Has he said anything more?"

"Not much. I tried to pry, but he only said it wasn't my concern. I asked Mother too, but she said only that if all her children would just listen to her, they would be safer. I found it odd, because I can think of nothing our siblings have done to put themselves in danger. She refused to answer further. In truth, I'm annoyed at not being trusted with whatever concern our parents have."

Aemond pondered the situation and the falsehoods he had agreed to tell while they rode. As they neared their destination, Aegon fidgeted and turned to him.

"Did… did you feel anything when doing the killing?"

Aemond smirked. "The killing itself brought no special joy – they were no challenge for me, so I cannot claim any particular glory. I was satisfied, however, in knowing I had taken my first step toward writing my name in the annals of history."

"And you felt no pause or concern for those you have slain? Even the smallfolk in the town?"

"No, and why should I?" Aemond questioned. "They were assets of the enemy."

Aegon frowned. "That's true, but I've talked with other knights. They say they still remember the faces of those they killed. Ser Steffon said he had nightmares for weeks after his first battle."

Aemond laughed, "I am a Targaryen, not some weak-stomached fool."

"He's a member of the Kingsguard; I'd hardly call him weak," Aegon chided.

"Perhaps he grew stronger in time. Elaena says that everyone begins weak, but there is only shame if one remains that way. I've just advanced faster than others," Aemond replied.

"That wasn't the context she… argh, why must you be like this, brother? I just wished to make certain you are well." Aegon complained.

"Your concern is unnecessary. Care for our younger siblings if you wish to do something productive."

Really now, I slept like a babe afterwards. It was hardly even a battle, I simply directed Vermithor.

He was greeted by one of the Cargyll brothers, who escorted him to the King's chambers. If he cared more, he would have learned to distinguish them, but they were of little importance.

"Father, I have come as commanded." Aemond said in a casual tone.

"Explain yourself. What happened that saw you and Vermithor cross into Dorne?" the King demanded; his tone harsh.

Aemond schooled his featured and reported. "While patrolling on Vermithor, I saw a large band of Dornish riders nearing one of the border villages. I flew down and gave them a taste of the Bronze Fury's flame and they scattered. Realizing, that if I left it at that, they would just return another day I took it upon myself to hunt them down. Unfortunately," Aemond paused as he saw his father's mien not change, "the riders scattered. They ultimately went to different locations and it took quite a bit of effort to track and root them all down."

"Track? What, did you land Vermithor and search for hoofprints in the dirt?"

"No, father. But I could see the direction they were headed and then when I flew over one of the villages, I saw some of the riders. I repeated this process and…"

"Silence your deceiving tongue this instant! You are not as clever as you think. I put my trust in Elaena's idea of giving you and your siblings some duties beyond King's Landing. Little did I know that agreeing to it would almost get her killed! I should have trusted my instincts after the attack on Laenor and kept you away from the Stormlands."

Wait, what?

"What do you mean it almost got Elaena killed? I do not understand, father."

The King scowled. "Seven Hells… forget about that. I will explain at a later time."

"You will explain now, I want…"

"BOY! ARE YOU BEREFT OF ALL YOUR SENSES?"

Aemond flushed red. One did not make demands of a King, even if he was his father.

"Forgive me, Your Grace. My concern over my sister overrode any other thought."

Those were the rights words, as his father seemed to let his anger drain away.

"You would not be a good brother if you did not have that concern. Let me assure you, she is well and safe. But the actions you take can have consequences beyond your sight. You are confined to your quarters for the next two weeks, and you are not to fly Vermithor for the next three months."

Aemond clenched his jaw. This was outrageous! It was unfair! But speaking it, could only lead to further repercussions. Better to broach the subject when his father was less aggrieved. Aemond did not know how his actions had somehow put Elaena in danger, but he would find out, and try to make amends.

"I understand, Your Grace. May I go?"

"Off with you," he said, but as Aemond neared the door, he spoke up once again. "Aemond, you have erred considerably, but I am pleased that you are whole. If you feel ill or have trouble sleeping, send for Mellos."

First Aegon and now my father. It seems clear that Targaryen blood does not always win out. They do not realize I am far more akin to Laenor and Daemon than to them.
 
Chapter 38 New
A big thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for their suggestions and proofreading!


Chapter 38

"Naturally, I excel when it comes to things like being attentive or clear with my wording or picking up on unvoiced intentions… but I'm not perfect." From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 11



Kevan was happy to see his betrothed again, though somewhat aghast that she had gone to Dorne. Her explanation that she was the velvet glove over the steel fist of Ser Laenor made sense, but he still hadn't liked it. It wasn't as if Laenor couldn't be diplomatic either. Kevan had met the man; he wasn't some hulking ogre without wits. Was it some sort of clever ploy the Dark Storm had consulted her for? He felt there was more to it, yet barely even knew where to begin considering that, save to place his trust in his betrothed.

Still, she was safe and sound and now occupied with yet another important effort. Clearly her understanding of the situation had again been correct, though it almost beggared belief to join arms with Dorne for the Dark's Storm's gambit. Kevan knew his betrothed to be decisive, but this particular boldness had still taken him aback. Elaena had moved on unconcerned and with satisfaction, graceful as always, as if treating with a hostile nation at great risk to her person was but another day managing the Dragon Bank.

But she'd been working for hours now, and so Kevan decided to remind her personally that the feast would begin within an hour, conscious of her strong regard for punctuality and a lady's need to prepare.

He knocked on the door of the quarters that had been provided to her in the Tooth, close to his own favorite sitting rooms but closer still to the castle library, with rare views overlooking the valley below. He remembered those places they'd spent time most often on her previous visits and prepared what he'd thought of as the chambers to best mix comfort and convenience for her. His knocking caught her immediate attention too, and she called out, "You may come in."

Elaena was at a desk, now changed out of her riding leathers and into a pale blue dress. A bracelet studded with topaz gemstones adorned her left wrist.

Blue and gold, my father will like that.

"Oh, Kevan, I didn't expect to see you until the feast," she said, her tone light but carrying a hint of curiosity.

He walked over to her and rested his hand on her back. Her reaction was strangely delayed; for a moment, she didn't move at all. Then, she turned her head.

"I believe I still have an hour before the feast."

"You do, but I couldn't help being curious about what you're working on," Kevan said, smiling warmly down at her.

"It is advice and guidance for what comes next after the war. I've already shared with you what will happen to Tyrosh. Taking the city will be the easy part; what comes next is just as important. The bulk of the city's population is made up of slaves. They will be freed, of course, but then what? The local economy will face significant challenges, especially since much of the liquid wealth will be looted," Elaena explained.

Kevan could already see the dilemma. Trade was likely to be disrupted, and the local economy would be in shambles, given how much of it was supported by piracy and the slave trade.

"What is the solution?"

"Offering the freed slaves opportunities in Westeros. There are major projects we've spoken of: the Alan Bridge, a new port in the Bite, expanding the road network, and improvements within King's Landing. Not to mention the projects we discussed just within your father's lands. The Wall always needs more men as well," Elaena explained, showing him a page of numbers and locations.

"There could be problems with that," Kevan cautioned. He supported Elaena's ideas, but the thought of former slaves from across the sea meshing with the smallfolk of the Seven Kingdoms without issue seemed overly optimistic. Most probably didn't even speak the Common Tongue!

"Yes, there will be problems, but they can be blunted. Westeros has already become more economically efficient in the last decade. We have the coin, tools, and better processes – the labor will simply allow some of the ideas to come to fruition sooner. Westeros is far more sparsely populated than what it can support." Elaena rubbed her chin. "I'm going to propose a deal with Lady Laena. My Uncle Daemon isn't one for minutiae, and couched the right way, he'll be quite pleased to offload excess mouths to feed from his domain. In exchange, I'll agree to foster Maegor here." Her eyes looked up at him questioningly.

Kevan nodded. "Nothing has changed. I would be glad to have him beneath this roof. It is not his fault he was born with those maladies, and it shall give me a preview of how children grow for when we have some of our own."

Elaena's smile was a shade brittle, but she nodded. Kevan knew of her fears, and even understood them, so he put that from his mind for the moment. It wasn't the time to prod tender wounds, but he could distract from them with something else he'd noticed.

"Though..." he continued in a soft voice, tinged with concern, "I'd hoped you would not feel the need to do that yet again."

"The need to do what?" she asked.

"The formal bargaining with your loved ones. Lady Laena can see the wisdom of providing an outlet for the Tyroshi slaves. You can foster a child without needing to exchange something for it. Why make these tasks such a cold endeavor?"

"Unspoken implication and communication have their place, but it is always better to formalize important decisions and communications," Elaena answered, some passion in her voice. Kevan didn't think it was anger, but it might turn into it, if he wasn't cautious.

"Hmm, I disagree. Not everything must be a business transaction, especially with family."

"Misunderstandings can be deadly. That is why I was so upfront with you and the other suitors. It's why I am upfront with my family, at least where I can be. Removing ambiguity and presenting clear boundaries and expectations makes for a more effective relationship," Elaena countered, voice firm.

I'm not sure I have the eloquence to explain what I mean.

"Elaena, my dearest betrothed, do you think other families make these sorts of formal arrangements?"

"Others performing sub-optimally should be no impediment to our own efficiency. I do understand the concern you're voicing, Kevan." She paused for a moment too long, then patted his hand. "Going too far outside social norms can also lead others to view me poorly, but I assure you I can navigate the discussion with Laena."

Kevan shook his head with amusement. "You really do view the world differently."

"I… am explaining myself in the most direct way I can, Kevan. In social situations, I tend to mask my true feelings on such things in part due to my growing up in the court of King's Landing, but since we are to wed, I thought it best not to put on a façade."

"And I cherish you for it, and I'll speak no more of it for now."

There are layers to you that I haven't discovered, but why do I get the feeling you are still engaging in mummery?

"My father has arranged for some visitors with young noble daughters to serve as ladies-in-waiting or handmaidens for you."

"I don't need them."

"Of course, but they will be useful for Westerlands politics. You are a royal princess, and nobles – even those who would normally be loyal to the Lannisters – will be enticed to send you their daughters and curry favor with House Targaryen," Kevan replied.

Elaena exhaled heavily. "Very well. I'll depend on you for information. I am willing to play these games, but I won't devote much of my time to it. I have too much work to do with the Dragon Bank. Who do you think would be best?"

Kevan had prepared for this and began rattling off names, along with the benefits and potential annoyances. Elaena had little tolerance for simpering fools or outright spies. Her coterie would be small, but it would bring her up to speed on the Westerlands, provide prominent connections or allies, and help further defang Jason Lannister.

No matter what, knowing all the plans they'd discussed before and having been chosen for the honor of her hand, Kevan would do everything that he could to help.


***

Daemon was eager for the battle. Though it galled him to admit it, Laenor's plan was well-crafted, accounting for every angle and concern a strong commander ought to and more. Advantage upon advantage stacked up to support their strike, to the point where Daemon could not even envision a situation where Tyrosh had any hope of resisting.


The plan even accounted for his rightful due in earning the most glory, for as the leader of the King's armies, he had insisted upon the honor of taking the city itself. It was gratifying to see the vaunted 'Dark Storm' and Daemon's annoying good-mother acquiesce to his demand. The role of Seasmoke and Meleys was to destroy the Tyroshi fleet. Assigning two dragons to the task made sense, as it would be possible for some ships to flee under cover of darkness. All the better, too, in securing the most complete and glorious victory for Daemon himself.

'Tis the natural order of things, for the people of Tyrosh to see my power clearly and as above all others.

A night assault complicated matters, but he would make do. Caraxes rose into the night sky, ascending without needing to be commanded. Where Daemon ended and Caraxes began was always fluid in times of battle. He flew high before crossing into Tyrosh, the late-night torches and lanterns below serving as beacons as he plummeted downward.

Caraxes roared as he descended, unfurling his wings to slow his fall. The high, fused black dragonstone walls were of no consequence to them. Daemon oriented himself and spotted the opulent manse that served as the home of the Archon of Tyrosh. Caraxes spewed flame as he soared past the building. Screams and cries of terror rose from the city below, mingling with the crackling roar of flames as the fleet was set ablaze by Seasmoke and Meleys.

Daemon circled with Caraxes before swooping down for another gout of flame, hotter than any forge. The manse and the surrounding buildings were not made of dragonstone; no, the original military bastion had not been lavish enough for these merchants. Daemon laughed as the building collapsed in on itself. With that done, he gave his first spoken command to Caraxes of the night.

"Vēzot!"

Caraxes ascended, soaring high above the city once more. Orienting himself, Daemon spotted the main gate, where a combined force of Baratheon, Velaryon, Targaryen, Celtigar, Estermont, and Tarth soldiers would soon launch their assault. Caraxes landed atop the wall, unleashing a torrent of flame along its length near the gate. The few sentries stationed there were burned alive, though a pair chose to leap to their deaths instead.

Caraxes descended to the ground, gripping the gate in his powerful maw. Metal shrieked under the force of his bite as his long, sinewy neck tensed. With a final wrench, the gate was torn from the stone. Caraxes let out a vicious, triumphant roar. A few arrows were loosed toward the dragon, and Daemon grinned.

Prey.

Caraxes charged forward, his gaze locking onto a pair of archers. One was crushed beneath his massive bulk, while the other met a swift end, bitten clean in two. Horns blared from the city, but any attempts to organize a defense proved paltry. Soldiers scattered at the sight of Caraxes, and the sole display of courage came when a squad of twenty spearmen fearlessly charged the dragon. They fell as easily as those who fled, but Daemon saluted their bravery with his sword as they were massacred.

His work was not yet complete; another gate awaited on the far side of the city, needing to be torn open to allow the Dornish contingent entry. For a fleeting moment, he considered leaving it untouched, but they were, at least for now, technically allies.

Dorne will be mine one day as well, though perhaps I will start with Lys and Myr.

There was more resistance this time. Groups of crossbowmen and archers had sent a wave of death toward Daemon. Caraxes shielded him with his bulk and long neck. For this battle, Daemon was wearing proper plate, and not simple dragon riding leathers. But even those precautions proved themselves unnecessary as no bolt or arrow struck him. Fiery breath soon ended that attempted resistance, and another set of gates were torn asunder.

Daemon's blood was up, and Caraxes yearned to set more of the city ablaze, but he held back. This was to be his city, his new capital of the Stepstones – a prize worthy of his greatness. He would not mar it unnecessarily. Taking wing once more, he ensured the walls were purged of scorpions and archers. Finally, he perched atop the shattered ruins of the first gate he had torn open, watching as the banners of Westeros streamed into the city.

The harbor was aflame, and from the fires on the water, Daemon knew that much of the Tyroshi fleet had been caught off guard. The Sea Snake had cast his nets wide; any ships that managed to escape would soon find themselves cornered by the finest of House Velaryon.

By dawn's light, the city was under his control. Boros Baratheon stomped up to him.

"Curse you Caraxes! I've seen border skirmishes that took more effort!" Boros shook his fist at the dragon, though it was clear to all he meant no true ill will.

"How quick were they to throw down their swords?"

Boros took off his helm and handed it to a squire in Tarth livery, and then drank deeply from a waterskin.

"Swords, aye, quite quickly. Craven, the lot of 'em. Spears, though, they gave a good fight. Had to cut 'em down to a man." The man laughed. "One actually got me off my feet, but not for long!"

Rhaenys had landed herself and greeted Boros warmly.

"Cousin, I am glad that the Warrior saw you through this battle."

"Battle, if you can call it that. I was just complaining to our Rogue Prince here that this was hardly worth the voyage. Who ever heard of a war being resolved in a day?"

Daemon smirked. "If you wanted a longer war, you should have spoken to my brother and put someone less competent in charge of his armies."

Rhaenys gave him a look, but Boros looked at him quizzically. "How was I supposed to do that from Storm's End?"

"It was a jest," Daemon bit out.

Boros laughed and clapped him on the shoulder. Had Daemon been a mite less sturdy he would have stumbled.

Baratheons – he thought with disgust.

Turning to his good-mother he asked, "I trust you and Laenor managed to deal with the fleet?"

"We have. Hundreds of ships have been burnt, a few dozen have surrendered and are war spoils."

"Good, this city has quite the treasure. I will honor your son's agreement with the Dornish. We'll pool all the wealth of the city, and they'll receive 10% of it. Another 10% will be apportioned between the houses that aided in this venture, and 30% shall go to the royal coffers. The rest will be mine for the city's repairs," Daemon said with a smile. He was not one for counting coppers, but this was a considerable amount of wealth.

"I will oversee the distribution. My son is patrolling the waters and will give early warning if Lys or Myr move upon the city," Rhaenys said, with some weariness in her voice.

Daemon waved her off, trusting his good-mother to handle the issue fairly. Gods knew he hated dealing with such drudgery. He wished Laena were here to see him in this moment. It was like Aegon the Conqueror, come again.

I'll have to find a few whores later. A step lower than Lys, but just as good as the brothels of King's Landing.


***

It had pained Rhaenyra to leave Laena and her darling Visenya again, but Dragonstone and her own children needed her. The child within her was growing larger, and soon it would be well-advised that she travel less. She always hated that restriction – her regular flights with Syrax were a rare solace, a chance to feel truly free.


Harwin would also spend more time with Lyra and their two children. Braxton often played with her son Aenar, given their similar ages. The future Lord Strong took after his father quite clearly, which made the friendly relations between the two troubling for the usual reasons. Melissa was still young but already as adorable as could be. While Lyra's presence still struck some deep irking in her heart, Rhaenyra had to admit that the chit's children were sweet and innocent as could be.

She missed Daemon, who was off in Tyrosh, bringing order to the conquered city with all the aplomb of his days commanding the Gold Cloaks. Her bright spot in this lonelier time was seeing Jace, Luke, Aenar, and Aelyx. Her four boys were growing so quickly. Jace would soon turn ten, with Luke just a little over a year behind. Aenar would reach seven before long, and little Aelyx was nearing his fourth birthday.

They grow so quickly. I hope my fifth is a daughter, for while I face childbirth better than any woman I know, it still has taken a toll on me.

Her lovers had not seemed to mind, but court gossip oft compared her to Alicent, and it always seemed to diminish her by comparison. Gods, she wished Daemon were here to pull her from her frustrations. Harwin was understanding, kind, and her rock, but sometimes she needed someone to figuratively shake her and remind her that she was heir to the Iron Throne – destined to become the most powerful woman in history.

"Is father going to be home soon? I'm worried about him." Aenar asked, face scrunched with unease.

"Stupid," Luke said harshly. "He's the Dark Storm! Of course he's going to be all right. I bet he burns all the pirate boats in just one hour!"

"Luke! Be nice to your brother. He is younger than you, and concern for those who go into battle is no ill thing. Not that there is likely to be further battles. Your father is simply there as a show of force to keep the other nearby cities in line," Rhaenyra admonished her second oldest.

"Don't worry, Aeny," Jace told Aenar, using the nickname they oft called him, "no one can beat him. Plus, he even has Lord Daemon and Grandmother with him."

Rhaenyra smiled at her eldest. She was so proud of him. Ser Harwin said he had a natural talent with a blade, but more than that, he also cared for his siblings and sought to help them. Rhaenyra loved Daemon, but she did not wish for her children to have the type of sibling bond he and her father shared. While there was love between them, there was also acrimony and regret over years wasted at odds.

"Sorry," Luke said, and then quickly changed the subject. "When can we see Aunt Laena's baby?"

"You will see Visenya soon enough, but she's still very little. Maybe in a couple of months when she can visit here, or we can visit them."

"Months!" Luke exclaimed in childish exaggeration.

"You will learn patience one day, Lucerys. Now, what did you learn since I've been gone?"

Luke and Aenar groaned, while Aelyx just laughed. He was too young yet for little 'quizzes' as her sister had once called them. Jace was beaming and had an answer ready on his lips.

"I learned how to count in Low Valyrian and know the words: stop, hello, goodbye, you, and I." Jace proceeded to demonstrate, and Rhaenyra ruffled his hair. Her precious Elaena no longer tolerated that, so she had to get in the affection while her children were still young and biddable.

Luke looked down and finally said, "I learned the names of all the Kings since Aegon the Conqueror."

Rhaenyra suspected that was something he had already known before she had left for Laena's birth, but she congratulated him anyway.

Aenar replied that he had learned how to sum three-digit numbers. More hair ruffling and celebration followed. Still, as much as she loved to dote upon her children, she had duties to attend to. There were letters piled on her desk, along with decisions to be made regarding the war efforts and the strange calm that had descended. For weeks, there had been frantic effort—ships launched, supplies gathered, and men preparing for war. And now, unless the other Free Cities took action, there would be peace.

Fortunately, Dragonstone had never had a vast number of people on it. The letters were the most important. One was from Alicent, no doubt inquiring about the weddings. Despite their hatred for one another, Rhaenyra knew that Alicent would not want their animosity to sour the royal weddings. Another was from Jeyne Arryn asking her to visit the Vale once she had recovered from childbirth. A letter from the Wall asking her to intercede with her father to send more men, queer tales were being told by the rangers and the small council had already declined to act.

In the middle of war planning, no doubt the small council had other more important matters to attend to than stories of snarks.

Still, odd rumors about the Starks were circulating in the North. She pushed it from her mind when she saw a letter from Lord Davos Yronwood, inquiring about a match for his daughter and one of her sons.

He wasted no time. Our newfound ally seems eager.

She would have to ask the Maesters about House Yronwood, as she was not familiar with them, other than knowing they were one of the more substantial houses of Dorne. Her two eldest were already spoken for, but she had given little thought to her two youngest. Perhaps she would even allow them to choose their brides when they grew older. Her sister Elaena had seemed to enjoy herself with her tour.

Rhaenyra stretched and took a break from her work. Two of her household guards were on duty, and she bade them summon Harwin. He arrived shortly, and once they were alone, she kissed him.

"How are the children?"

"Quite good, they are both growing well. Lyra adores them, but she worries over you as well. Next time you see her, spare a kind word or two, you know how she worries."

Rhaenyra sighed. "I shall, but I truly do not wish to speak of her. I've received a betrothal proposal for Aenar or Aelyx from one of the houses of Dorne. 'Tis too early to say one way or another, but how would you feel about allowing Aenar to choose his bride when he comes of age? I'll ask Daemon the same for Aelyx."

Harwin frowned. "Rhaenyra, you know I have no claim on him. If you ask me for counsel as an advisor, I will give it. But as much as I love him and our other sons, this isn't my choice."

Rhaenyra frowned in return. "You didn't say this when we were discussing Jace and Luke."

"I was younger then, and less wise to the ways of the world. Rhaenyra, this is you and Laenor's decision. As an advisor, I would suggest that a balance be maintained between what is good for the Seven Kingdoms and what will make the children happy. Marriage is a tool, to be used to secure peace, grant favor, and enhance stability." Harwin spoke steadily as he held her.

"A tool that may not be needed. Who can oppose us now? That bitch will continue to drip poison in my father's ear, but he has become accustomed to it. For over fourteen years, he has had the opportunity to name Aegon his heir instead of me and has refused. If the Greens try aught after his death, it will be smothered in its infancy. Those loyal to me and precious to me have taken a fortress city the size of King's Landing in a matter of hours. No one would dare challenge my claim after my father's death. Gods send that it be still a good many years away."

Harwin engulfed her in his arms. "I don't mean to plant worries in your head during this time, just that the future is unpredictable. I did not think I would be Lord of Harrenhal so soon. Just weeks ago we thought your husband would succumb to the attack. All that I am advising is to let us not promise something to our children until we know the lay of the land better." He pulled back and laughed. "Besides, at their age they are not yet interested in that sort of thing!"

Rhaenyra knew he spoke sense. Her rock, her Harwin, always spoke sense. And yet… sometimes she didn't want to do what was pragmatic and logical. She was not Elaena! She wanted to make bold pronouncements and grand gestures… but there was time for that in the future. For now, she would just enjoy the warm presence of the man she loved.


***

Aemond had done his best to use his time in confinement productively. He read books, persuaded Aegon to play Cyvasse with him, and spent hours teaching Daenora additional commands in High Valyrian. His mother was eager for her to bond with Silverwing in all due haste. At only seven, there were risks involved – particularly given her… less than focused disposition.


I recall my mother being more fearful of dragons when I was younger.

"No, the inflection matters. Try it again." Aemond commanded.

"But why? Common Tongue isn't like that, it makes a lot more sense than Valyrian!"

He shook his head in annoyance. "Our forebearers built the greatest civilization in the world! High Valyrian is as much an art as it is a tool for communication."

"That's stupid. Elaena says tools should be… pragmetal," Daenora huffed.

"The word you're looking for is pragmatic – or pragmatical, depending on the context. And she is correct."

Of course.

"I doubt she used that term in reference to High Valyrian, because that tongue is not merely a tool for communication within the family. It is also a means of speaking with dragons. There are even a few ancient texts that suggest the sorceries of Old Valyria were more potent depending on the language used. It is far more than just a tool, which is why I am certain our sister did not denigrate that link to our ancient past."

Daenora screwed up her face and Aemond knew she was about to run off.

"Don't you want to fly with me and Elaena? Aegon too? Then it is important that you learn this," Aemond explained, deliberately keeping his voice light.

"Yeah, I do. I just don't like how difficult it is," Daenora replied softly, her voice tinged with frustration.

Good, she can be reasoned with.

A knock on his door rang out and the Targaryen guardsmen announced Princess Elaena.

Daenora dashed forward and charged into Elaena's arms.

"You're back! Take me flying!" the little terror demanded.

"I will in a few hours, but I need to speak to our brother alone. Go change, and we'll go within the hour."

Aemond felt dread rise within him. Since the stunning victory in Tyrosh, he had learned what had transpired. The Dark Storm had taken their sister to Dorne to confront the issue of the Dornish assassins directly. There, they discovered it was not Dorne, but Tyrosh, that had been behind the assassination attempt on Laenor. By attacking Dorne, he could have put both their lives in jeopardy.

How was I supposed to know? It wasn't my fault.

His sister left with a cheer and Aemond was alone with Elaena.

"I'm sorry." He bowed his head. "If I had known you were in Dorne, I would never have done it."

"You would never chase Dornish raiders?"

Aemond was rarely at a loss for words, but he stumbled over himself, and then finally opted for a half-truth.

"I would gladly let villages, towns, even entire castles be sacked by Dorne if it meant not putting you in danger. But no. I meant that I would not have been so zealous in burning the Dornish holdings. I did that because I wanted to make a name for myself—show people what I am worth, a man who can command respect. I also wished to punish them for the temerity of attacking the Targaryen family," Aemond confessed.

He had considered explaining about Uncle Daemon, but he had given his word. Elaena had taught him the importance of not going back on it, lest no one ever trust him again. A promise broken was more than a mere lie or deception, which, given the circumstances, were at times acceptable.

"I see. Aemond, you turn two-and-ten in a matter of days. In your efforts to prove yourself, you have done the opposite. Why are you so impatient?" She held his gaze, her blue eyes seemingly trying to light a path into his mind.

Aemond scowled. Yes, he was young, but he possessed the skills to be useful and was simply better than others twice his age – his worth beyond dispute.

"If I had not pushed to be at Harvest Hall, I feared the war with the Dornish would end swiftly. From there, what foes would remain with my father desiring peace? I would have lost my only chance to prove myself in combat for mayhap two decades. I had to take the chance."

"You did not have to take the chance," Elaena said, a chill in her voice that twisted Aemond's stomach.

"You accomplished nothing, save to undermine important negotiations. You killed hundreds of our new ally's people. You cast my prior suggestions to our father in a negative light. And you…"

"It was NOT my intent!" Aemond snarled.

"You think intentions have ever mattered?" Elaena's elegant face took on harsh contours. "Results matter, results have always been the only thing that matters. If a servant tries to do well, but fails over and over, do you continue to keep him in your service? No, you get rid of those who are unproductive and cannot achieve the goals set for them! Do not speak to me of your intentions, for they are irrelevant."

Aemond squirmed. "If I had been told…"

"Ah yes, secretive negotiations should have been explained to a hot-headed young boy prior to their commencement," Elaena's voice dripped with derision.

Aemond raged. "DO NOT MOCK ME!" He trembled, his hands were shaking. He did not think he had ever felt this much miserable and nauseating fury coursing through him.

"Control yourself." Elaena said, voice sharp and harsh.

Aemond breathed, and focused.

Wait… is she testing me? Deliberately provoking me to determine if I am as rash as my actions paint me? Ah, that is why she mocked me.

He bowed his head. "Forgive me, Elaena. I am irritable due to father's punishment – a punishment that he had every right to mete out." Aemond's voice was calm now, smooth, with the cadence of a diplomat. "But it is to you and Ser Laenor that I must make amends. What can I do?"

Elaena looked at him, her face revealing nothing, but some hidden portion of his intellect sensed surprise from his sister, despite not being able to identify why he felt that way.

"Formal amends to me are not necessary, Aemond. I was not harmed, but the people of Dorne were. You receive coin from father, and eventually, you will have your own lands with incomes. There is a concept from beyond the Dothraki called wergeld." Elaena's voice was softer now, more the tone she took when teaching. "When you maim or kill someone, the family is entitled to compensation. You should pay restitution to the families of those you have slain."

Aemond nodded. "I am not sure how much is appropriate; can you help with me with that?"

Elaena smiled. "I can, and the Dragon Bank can loan you what you do not have now." Her tone shifted again. "You are shrewd, Aemond. You are taking appropriate steps to recover from a disastrous mistake. But I know an act when I see one. You are trying to appease me, not doing what you think is best."

Aemond again nodded. "You caught me there, sister. But I am your junior, not yet wise to all the ways of the world. Should I not lean on your guidance instead of my own understanding? This is a novel situation I find myself in, should I not stand on the shoulders of those who have come before me?"

Elaena let out a soft laugh. Aemond was being rather obviously sycophantic by regurgitating the lessons and phrases Elaena had used before.

"I already complimented your shrewdness, Aemond, no need to press it further," she replied. Elaena turned to leave.

"Elaena," he began, a serious tone entering his voice, "I am sorry. I would never risk you. You are…" his tongue betrayed him and he couldn't think of the proper words. "You are… more than any of my other siblings and my parents. I have learned ten times more from you than any Maester. I am sorry."

She nodded. "I appreciate that. I'll have paperwork drawn up for the loan. Consider writing a letter of apology to Prince Qoren as well. I need to change and get ready to take our sister flying. You've made a grievous error, Aemond. It cannot be so cleanly washed away, but you are taking all the appropriate steps to mitigate the damage."

And with that, Elaena was gone, and Aemond was left to ponder what he must do in the future.
 
Chapter 39 New
As always - praise @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading and enhancements to the chapter!!

Chapter 39

"Good intentions. But that answer doesn't meet Tanya's standards. What she needs is quality." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 7



Viserys was well pleased with the outcome of the latest small council meeting. With the stunning victory his brother and good-son had accomplished, Lys and Myr were more than eager to assure the Seven Kingdoms that they wished no hostilities and would cease all piracy in the surrounding waters. In exchange for the crown refraining from moving into the 'Disputed Lands' – a territory that had seen over a century of on-and-off conflicts between those city-states – both cities agreed to continue trading food from those lands to Tyrosh.

For one night of conflict, I have even brought peace to a corner of Essos.

His good-sister had proposed moving some of the freed slaves to Westeros to aid various projects the Dragon Bank sought to accelerate. While there were concerns about the cost, the Master of Coin assured the small council that the wealth taken from Tyrosh was more than sufficient to offset the additional expenses. The captured ships further eased the task.

Houses Frey, Beesbury, Velaryon, Selmy, Manderly, Arryn, Lefford, Reed, and Falwell had already found areas for them. Other houses were more cautious, but it was a start. Viserys was beginning to think his reign was uniquely blessed. What had started as a strike to the heart of his family had turned into a windfall for the Seven Kingdoms.

Conflict aside, it was time to refocus his energies on what he believed would be the greatest gathering of lords during his reign. Two royal weddings held simultaneously were unprecedented in the annals of Westeros. Though he had been dissuaded from some of his more extravagant ideas, it would still be the grandest wedding celebration in a hundred years!

To that end, he had summoned his wife to discuss various aspects. Some details were minor, but they still held significance. He did not wish to tread on his wife's feet, or as his daughter called it 'micromanage,' but certain matters required his attention.

"To my lingering sorrow, I know that you and Rhaenyra do not enjoy each other's company. But please, no open displays of animosity," Viserys commanded his wife. "I also ask that you reach out to her and invite some of her serving staff from Dragonstone. Larys tells me they are the finest in the realm for sweet confections."

Alicent's mouth thinned. "It will not be me who starts hostilities, but I will do as you say. I have already corresponded with her on a few matters regarding the celebration. For all her faults, she does love Elaena, as we all do, and she would not wish to ruin the festivities."

"Good, good. There has been too much strife; these weddings will mark a turning point, for Westeros and this family. The next generation will not have this bad blood between members of the realm. Ser Criston and Ser Laenor at odds, you and Rhaenyra, Daemon and your father. No more."

Before Alicent could argue, Viserys raised his hand, demanding she listen instead.

"I will not argue about who was at fault for any of this; it no longer matters. Since we have failed to set a good example, we must instead give them an opportunity to interact. Starting at the weddings, by seating them at one of the far tables together – my children, Daemon's children, and Rhaenyra's children – feasting, conversing, jesting, and getting along with one another. After the wedding, perhaps as soon as a year from now, I intend to send one child from Dragonstone to King's Landing, and one of mine to Dragonstone.

Alicent looked stricken. "You can't think to send one of our children to that den of debauchery."

Viserys struggled not to reveal his anger at such a statement. He could not quite master his features, but pressed on in a kindly fashion.

"No one will do harm to a child, let alone my child. Send minders, both spiritual and physical if you feel it is necessary. Perhaps some natural friendships will occur at the wedding, making our selection easier."

In truth, based on the ages it would be Aemond, Daenora, or Uthor. It probably shouldn't be Aemond either, and if Lord Borros agrees to the betrothal, it would be good for him to be at Storm's End.

"This is a mistake, Viserys. You turn a blind eye, but all the realm knows that neither Rhaenyra nor Laenor has been faithful. Ask your Master of Whisperers what rumors abound in this very city."

His temper finally frayed.

"Enough! You speak poison to our children over my daughter, and I am sure my daughter speaks poison of you." It had gone on long enough. He couldn't prevent the venomous talk, but he did not need to hear it himself. "No more, not another word about your base accusations against my daughter. Tongues will wag, but I will reiterate that should they wag loud enough to reach my ears, they will go missing. Have I made myself clear, wife?"

Alicent glared at him and lifted her chin. "You have, Your Grace," her words clipped.

He closed his eyes. Why must it always be so difficult? The one tragedy of his rule was the strained relations with his family. What he was embarking upon now was most necessary. Rhaenyra might well be just as angry as Alicent, but he cared not. The next generation would be better and inherit a land under one, unified House Targaryen.


***

The Sealord of Braavos chaired the conference of notables. He had limited the Iron Bank to only six of their keyholders, lest the meeting grow too crowded. Although the meeting was held in Braavos, it already included the head priest of the Moonsingers, a Red Priest of R'hllor, a member of the House of Black and White, two notable magisters, a wealthy merchant, and, of course, his own First Sword.


The dignitaries from other cities included a delegation from Myr, led by the second most powerful magister in the city. Delegations from Lorath, Pentos, and Norvos were also in attendance, though he had limited them to just three representatives from each of those cities. A ship captain from the remnants of the Tyroshi fleet was the only representative from that conquered city. The surprise came when the Volantis delegation arrived with a blue-lipped Warlock of Qarth.

Had he already been in Volantis on some business?

"The Free Cities, and any other allies who wish to join, must make the Seven Kingdoms pay for this treacherous assault! We must stand as one and declare war on Viserys!"

The Tyroshi captain was angry, but looking around the table, others were not. Concerned, yes, but not angry.

"Perhaps," said one of the delegates from Pentos, "you should have thought twice before trying to assassinate the most dangerous man in the Seven Kingdoms."

"We did no such thing!"

"How would you even know?" The Myrish magister scoffed. "You own naught but your own vessel and your home, and now not even that. Your presence here is merely because you are the only ship that managed to escape Tyrosh's utter and total defeat.

"Why would we even…"

"Enough, you've spoken your piece," the Sealord said with finality. "A man must look forward, not behind him, yes?"

The Tyroshi captain did not look like he agreed, but he did not risk speaking further.

Good. That slaver's bluster meant less than nothing with Tyrosh itself so thoroughly conquered, and it was irksome to hear him speak as if it were otherwise.

The Pentoshi delegation looked to each other, and then one stood. "Prince Daemon and Lady Laena were our guests for a time. They are accounted as friends to us; we should take King Viserys at his word."

Lorath, Norvos, and Myr disagreed vehemently. The Sealord found it curious how passionate the normally distant Lorathi were and made a note to investigate why. They were in favor of punishing the Seven Kingdoms and entering a formal alliance against the dragons.

"Volantis has not spoken, what do you favor?" the Sealord asked.

"We are concerned by the encroachment of Westeros into Essos. Our friend from Qarth believes the utmost caution is necessary."

The blue lipped Warlock gave an enigmatic smile.

"The court of King Viserys is one of power. I do not speak only of dragons. The city reeks of sorcery, and Qarth will not be part of any efforts against Westeros. I urge all to do likewise: you do not just deal with martial strength, but with a sorcerer beyond your ken."

The Red Priest nodded. "We tried to slip ears into the city, and they were swiftly caught and dealt with. Our next step was to send one of our own order, but hearing your warning, perhaps not."

Magic was not something to be trifled with. It was frequently more dangerous and less useful than those who sought to employ it. Those who could master it, though, were dangerous beyond compare. He glanced at the representative of the House of Black and White. Their powers were queer, and the type of sorcery that could be utilized was equally troubling.

The Myrish were distraught, no doubt hoping Volantis and its power would be behind them.

"Mystical nonsense, dragons and men are what should be feared!"

The Sealord ignored that comment and instead looked directly at the Warlock. "Who is this sorcerer?"

"The one we hold in fearful respect, the one that we surmise has apprentices in his craft who may be dangerous as well, is none other than the Hive Master himself. The Golden Glamourer, or, as some know him, the Arcane Apiarist, is the mastermind behind the power of King Viserys. He sits in his councils. He arranges the Dragon Bank to fund the war on the Stepstones. He no doubt had a hand in… enhancing the Dark Storm, allowing him to act as his agent."

There were some frowns, many likely did not know of him. The keyholders of the Iron Bank exchanged glances. One spoke slowly.

"There have been dealings with their new bank, but we have not dealt with him directly. Your description does not match what we know of him."

The Warlock gestured. "Why would it? Their Seven Faiths have no love for sorcery. He no doubt has more arcane elements to focus his attention on than the minutiae of banking. Beware the Bee Lord's sting. His agent is the Dark Storm, a truly malevolent specimen of sorcery, carefully nurtured and funded," there was a sense of dark awe in the Warlock's words, that alone unnerving the Sealord most, "and when one city dared attempt to strike him down, overnight it was conquered. Overwhelming, crushing, enduring retribution - his ensorcelled wings oh-so swiftly deliver."

The wizened head priest of the Moonsingers strode forward, voice low and plaintive. "Such dire warnings we can only redouble, for the moon and skies are conduits through which innumerable magics might flow. Indeed, to the west they are shadowed by a great, Dark Storm. A Velaryon, born among the salt and wave, favored is he by the winds and waters to conquer them so."

The old man raised his arms, as if beseeching the skies, "A Dragonrider, the one who mounts Seasmoke, he who turns the seas and skies black with the soot and smoke of his conquests! He who is at home in the night, the storm, the dark! He who, through unending slaughter, dyes ever more islands in blood and adds them to his domain."

The priest, his tone so solemn and steady as to enrapture all listeners, lowered his hands, "Bloody red, he stains his conquests. Islands surrounded by sea and sky, conquered and taken by storm. Islands through which trade flows like lifeblood across the seas. Thricefold the symbolism. Thrice the workings of sorcerous power." To punctuate his words, the Moonsinger raised three fingers, "Seas of Smoke. Skies of Storm. Islands of Blood. With these as centerpieces, forged and entwined through the vessel of one such as the Dark Storm, the Bee Lord could have worked enchantments of unknowable power. The likes of which not seen since our order hid Braavos from Valyria."

By the end of his words, the priest's aged voice was naught but a hoarse whisper, yet still it carried through the room, "Such a sorcerer is a master beyond the greatest workings and lores of the Moonsingers, and with offerings in blood of such magnitude? All that is touched by the seas would thus contend with a man like forces of nature in battle, thricefold and all the greater for it."

The silence in the hall grew cavernous as nervous gazes flickered between the somber priest and the Warlock, whose eerie smirk and knowing nods subtly confirmed the Moonsinger's urging. Even the Red Priest looked unnerved.

"So you would counsel us to do nothing? Just pray that Westeros does not gobble up another of the Free Cities?" the magister from Myr looked pained and more than a little aggrieved, his voice strangled.

The Warlock spread his hands. "I propose you be good neighbors and seek to trade with them. One of the scions of House Velaryon is on a trip to the easternmost reaches of Essos. Some of our ears have learned that they are on the hunt for specific types of seeds and plants. Some of the descriptors are of those we do not recognize, but we suspect could be powerful magical reagents. If the Conjurer of Coins can obtain what he desires through peaceful trade as opposed to conquest, we believe he will be content. Indeed, for it was disruptions in trade that first drew his and his agent's brutal ire eastward."

The gathered powerful murmured at that. The Sealord wasn't yet convinced. He did not wish for war, and in truth, rejoiced that one of the cities that dealt in slavery had been conquered. Still, the mood had shifted; there was no further talk of military alliances. The cities had decided to instead seek the way of bribery and would be sending wedding gifts and representatives to King's Landing.

The Myrish aren't happy. They'll continue to tinker with their weapons of war, and my own ears will copy those plans. Scorpions that could reliably kill dragons would alter the balance of power. Even if our cities could not be so swiftly taken as Tyrosh – the Seven Kingdoms could easily strangle trade in the Narrow Sea. Westeros is a dagger at our necks until we have an answer, until then that warlock has the right of it. Trade, coin, and peace are the way of it.


***

The Maesters had cleared her for flight and… other activities.


Really now, Vaelar's apprentice assists with childbirth. To think he would be discomfited by the very subject that precedes it!

Laena had enjoyed making the man squirm so delightfully. She was happy and in a lively mood with those around her. Visenya was healthy, her husband victorious, her brother alive, and Elaena had proposed a plan that ensured Maegor would be cared for and cherished. Laena would visit him often, of course, but keeping him in Tyrosh with her and Daemon would have done him no favors.

She was leaving Visenya behind, but only for a time. In a few more months, once she had gained enough strength and size, Visenya could be carried on dragonback. More than anything, Laena longed to reunite with Daemon, to feel his arms around her again. The challenge of ruling Tyrosh together thrilled her as well. While the Stepstones saw plenty of travelers, the trappings of true civilization were absent from those rugged islands. Tyrosh, by contrast, promised far greater delights.

Her flight from Driftmark to King's Landing was an easy one. Vhagar rumbled in mild protest at having to land so quickly. Laena placed a reassuring hand on her tough scales and murmured softly in High Valyrian. She wouldn't be long. Just a quick, private audience with her good-brother, the King, and then she would collect young Hamish Arryn.

Hamish was tasked with establishing the Dragon Bank branch in Tyrosh and aiding in the relocation of freed slaves who wished to settle there or elsewhere. Elaena had sent thoughtful letters outlining potential economic challenges in Laena's new domain, particularly the risks posed by a large number of idle hands without a means of sustenance. Such a situation could lead them to rely on the largesse of her and Daemon or, worse, drive them to theft and other crimes.

Viserys had always been kind to her, and they spoke for several hours, much to the evident annoyance of the King's wife, Alicent Hightower. Laena, feeling charitable, chose to see it as nothing more than a dutiful daughter showing loyalty to her father. Otto's enmity toward Daemon had never been a secret, after all.

Young Hamish arrived with several bags filled with books. Laena wondered how the Arryn of Gulltown had adjusted to not being chosen as Elaena's husband. Clearly, he was thriving in King's Landing. Men thrice his age had bowed their heads and carried out his orders before he finally turned to her.

"Lady Laena, you have my thanks for agreeing to take me." Hamish smiled widely and bowed respectfully.

"It is no bother, Vhagar will hardly notice the weight," Laena replied.

"I imagine not. And do not worry, I will stay out of Prince Daemon's way. I don't believe I made a good impression on him when we met," he smiled wryly.

Laena raised an eyebrow.

"I refused to spar with him, which he took as a craven course. Perhaps it was, but I saw no benefit."

"Ah, 'tis no matter. I plan to keep Daemon thoroughly distracted upon my arrival."

He chuckled. "If you don't mind my saying it, the prince is a fortunate man."

Laena laughed. Hamish was not so easy to tease as the up-and-coming Maester!

The flight from King's Landing to Tyrosh was a long one to do all at once. She could have easily landed at Storm's End, but she was eager to arrive, and Hamish had no objections since he, too, wanted to start his task.

Upon landing, she was greeted by her brother. They embraced at length, the brush with the Stranger having only strengthened their sibling bond. It was a stark reminder that even the most puissant of warriors was not invincible. Laenor had always been a capable fighter, though never one to top the lists. Laena suspected her brother's true potential had only emerged in the crucible of a life-and-death struggle. She studied his features – he looked worn but healthy, and he was smiling.

"I trust Myr and Lys have not dared try anything?"

"Nary a peep from them, save agreement to the King's terms." His lips thinned. "Watch your husband. I fear he is eager to swallow the rest of the Triarchy."

"I shall do my best. I know the King's mind as well as you on this, and I will add my voice to his message. Where is mother?"

"At Storm's End, she gave it even odds that you would be stopping by. With you and Daemon here and the other cities too frightened to try anything, she'll be returning to Driftmark."

Laena nodded, slightly disappointed at having missed her, but relieved to know her mother would soon be watching over Visenya, at least for a time before she resumed her place on the small council. Her retainers would see to Visenya's safety and care, but a babe needed family.

They spoke a bit more about the mood of the city. It was mixed, for Daemon had a fearful reputation, but since the city had not truly been sacked, the people remained cautiously optimistic. Aside from a handful of rapes and a few unnecessary killings, the city was largely untouched. The wealth had been confiscated, but those with vast riches were all tied to the Archon and needed to be stripped of their power anyway. Daemon had the culprits of these crimes executed by feeding them to Caraxes.

By the time their conversation had finished, Hamish had slipped off with a pair of knights, one of whom she recognized as a finalist from a recent melee tournament.

Finally, it was time to see her husband. The guards escorted and then announced her. She passed carpeted halls, with tapestries from Westeros. It amused her because those tapestries must have been brought in with the invading force. The Seven Kingdoms had been quite confident in their victory.

Somewhat less amusing was seeing two women hastily slip out the door just before her arrival. She understood that a man had desires, but she had been expected today or on the morrow. Even so, Daemon remained a glorious sight to her eyes. He moved with an effortless grace that was near hypnotic, and when their lips met, she felt the same hunger stirring deep within her as when he first won her hand.

"Ahh, Daemon, I have missed you. How I wish I could have seen you on the day of your Conquest."

He made a happy sound in his throat as his hands roamed. There was little further talk for some time, but eventually when they had sated their desires they spoke.

"My love, your brother is well pleased with what you have accomplished. I spoke with him at King's Landing, and he knows he can trust you to rule this city well." Laena was curled up next to Daemon, her fingers idly tracing patterns on his chest. "He also expressed his faith in the strength of your reputation to prevent any further conflict. Your brother cherishes being known as a peaceful king."

Daemon laughed. "My brother has a King's art in using honeyed words to cut to the quick. Lys and Myr will be mine, but it will not be right away."

"Hmm," her voice practically purred at the thought of seeing Daemon bend Essos to his will. "I'll not try to dissuade you, but I also do not wish for strife between you two. I know how much that hurt you, despite your words."

"Bah," he grunted, but also took her hand and kissed it before setting it back on his chest.

He'll behave, for now.

Laena had always thirsted for challenge, which was why her match with Daemon suited her best. Trying to rein in a dragon like him – powerful, mercurial, and vain – would never be easy. But if things were too easy, she would grow bored. For the near term, at least, their time and energies would be focused and kept busy ensuring the city was safe, loyal, and prosperous.


***

For Selene Falwell, the opportunity to serve as a handmaiden to the princess was an exciting one. Not only would she have the chance to know a dragonrider, but there was also the possibility of gaining her assistance in securing a match. In truth, in many ways, she envied Elaena. The princess was but a few months older than her and had snatched the heir of Golden Tooth from the grasp of Westerlands women. Kevan wasn't the most important match, but he was one of the most sought after. His house held significant wealth, and he was said to be kind – nothing like some of the more... aggressive noble sons.


Selene liked to think that she resembled the princess most among the new handmaidens. Her hair was a shade darker, and her eyes were green instead of blue, but they were the same height!

If only I could carry myself with her refined elegance. She moves so effortlessly – I wager she's never tripped over her own two feet!

Lanna Reyne's reddish-blond hair marked that the Reyne family had some blood from outside the Westerlands mingled into their heritage. She was also tall, and her bosom was twice the size of Selene's or Princess Elaena's! Selene might have felt threatened by her, but Lanna was already betrothed to the young Jaren Lannister of Lannisport. It was a grand match, given that he was fourth in line for Casterly Rock, and even should Jason and Tyland not produce any heirs, he would already one day rule Lannisport. The only issue with Jaren was that he was just ten – seven years Lanna's junior.

That girl is far too forward with some of the knights, she's betrothed!

In contrast to Lanna, the last handmaiden to the princess was Cerenna Sarsfield. At eight-and-ten, she was the eldest of them all. Like Selene, she wasn't betrothed. She was pretty enough but dressed in clothing more typical of a septa. In her case, what you saw was what you got, as her piety and faith in the Seven were frequently spoken of.

When they arrived at the Tooth, Selene had expected to accompany the princess during needlework. Perhaps she would brush her hair and help her choose what to wear. Serving maids could do the same, but in practice, it was a good way to bond with the one you served as a handmaiden. It was a chance to discuss the news of the realm, potential matches, and even names for their future children!

She had quickly been disabused of that notion. Elaena had been polite, courteous, if a trifle cold. She explained that she was very busy assisting the Master of Coin, working with Lord Lefford and his son to prepare changes to the Lefford lands, and caring for Viktoriya. She did do needlework, but she didn't need help getting dressed. While she listened intently to gossip, she did not share her own from King's Landing. No, she made it clear that Selene and the others had to be useful.

Lanna sighed in annoyance. "Mother's mercy, this is ridiculous. Why is the language so base, isn't it supposed to Valyrian?"

Cerenna tsked. "It is a bastardized version of it. And you don't know High Valyrian, so don't pretend."

Selene coughed to cover a laugh. It would not do to get on Lanna's bad side. The Reyne lady would be far more influential in the future than Cerenna. She wondered if Cerenna even sought marriage – she seemed happiest in a sept.

"I've heard High Valyrian, and it sounds so much more refined than what they speak in Tyrosh." Lanna paused and then smirked. "Say, Cerenna, what do you think of these freed slaves, the ones who don't even follow the Seven, arriving in their thousands to the Westerlands?"

Cerenna tilted her head, almost like a bird. "I think it's an opportunity. These people were yoked by cruel heathen masters. They were freed by those who serve the Seven. Many will be illiterate and know nothing of our ways, but in time, basic gratitude should compel them to venerate the Seven-who-are-One."

Lanna looked annoyed and then glanced toward Selene.

"You say little, what is on your mind?"

"I'm just focusing on getting it right. Princess Elaena said this was important. The freed slaves coming here do not speak the Common Tongue at all," Selene replied.

"That's stupid," Lanna huffed. "We are to be handmaidens, not translators. Tyrosh is a trading city; surely, there would be some who speak the Common Tongue among them. I should talk with the princess. Someone who arranged this gave her the short end of the stick."

The door opened, and in walked said princess. She wore a slightly amused smile upon her delicate features as she entered.

"It was I who arranged it that way," Elaena said, her voice smooth. "I want the integration of freed slaves within Westeros to be successful. The arrivals who speak our language are heading for other houses that joined me in my efforts to see them relocated here. To that end, they are receiving many who can communicate. I, however, will oversee the more difficult group to work with, and you will be assisting."

Lanna lowered her head, quite far Selene noticed. "Ah, I did not know that, Princess Elaena. Forgive me for my ill-chosen words."

"You have done nothing wrong. In fact, I appreciate you speaking up when you see something that implies disloyalty."

The three handmaidens exchanged glances at the implied threat.

"I swear it upon the virtue of the Maiden that I will do so, princess." Cerenna said in a solemn tone.

Both Lanna and Selene quickly said they would promptly report any disloyalty, but without the show of piety. Cerenna was obnoxious with it in Selene's eyes.

"Ah," the Reyne scion began somewhat nervously, "we four are young women. Will we have guards around us when we interact with the slaves… I mean, freed slaves?"

Elaena nodded. "Yes, especially early on. A few of our dashing tourney contenders who have obtained knighthood will be assisting, along with the Lefford household guard."

"Your Grace…" Cerenna said with some trepidation in her voice. "I know your Knights of Victory have been anointed and sworn to the Seven, taking holy vows to defend us as the Warrior would bid all men of quality do, but until recently, they were free riders and sellswords. I would feel better if more established knights were guarding our virtue and our lives – ones from established knightly houses."

Selene saw Elaena's features slip for the slightest moment from the polite cordiality with which she had been speaking.

"Come with me, all three of you."

The three obeyed, wondering where she was taking them. They stepped into the open courtyard and watched as the beautiful silvery dragon descended. Viktoriya. Sunlight scintillated off her scales, casting additional hues in the light.

"Would any of you like to touch her scales?"

Selene was terrified, but she would not shame herself or her family. Good relations with the King's most cherished daughter would be vital for her future.

"I… I will." Selene said.

Elaena took her by the arm and softly said, "She won't hurt you. Here, yes, that's it. See how still she is? She knows you're nervous and is being considerate."

The scales felt odd, not unlike the hide of a lizard, but significantly harder. They were warm to the touch, and she found the experience a positive one. One by one, the others did the same: Cerenna, with a mumbled prayer as she closed her eyes, and Lanna, with her back straight and head held high.

Ruined a bit by your arm trembling, but a good effort.

"Now, back away and put your hands to your ears," Elaena commanded.

They did so and then Viktoriya roared. Even through Selene's hands the sound was loud. It reverberated through her and her heart thudded in her chest. The dragon then spewed fire vertically up into the air. The flames reached nowhere close to where they watched, but Selene could feel the deadly heat even from the distance.

"Precautions will be taken. You are mine to protect. Just as the Knights of Victory who serve me, some of whom having sworn oaths of vassalage, are part and parcel of my household. You will not denigrate them. Should you feel that anyone has done you harm, or may do you harm, bring your concerns to me. Everyone you interact with will have witnessed my dragon's capabilities, just as you have. Everyone from Tyrosh will have witnessed their former masters' city fall in but one night to the might of our dragons. To them, dragons are symbols of awe beyond measure. I doubt any will risk Viktoriya's wrath, let alone mine."

Selene joined the others in nodding their agreement. If their throats were anything like hers in that moment, they too found speech a burden. Elaena, however, just smiled. A deadly creature spewing fires hotter than any forge was no cause of alarm for her.

Targaryens.

"Now, let's head back inside. I'd like to see how you've been progressing, and afterward, we will join my betrothed and future good-father for lunch."
 
Chapter 40 New
A special thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for all the proofreading and suggestions!

Chapter 40

"Resources are finite." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 5



Rhaenyra may have proven more than equal to the birthing bed, but the months that led up to it were easily the worst of her existence. This would be her fifth child, and it had been the hardest. Her body was ungainly, prone to cramping, and her poor back might never be the same again!

I exaggerate but the experience has been wearing.

She was also irritated with two of her lovers. Both Daemon and Laena had sent ravens with their well wishes, but they would not be present for her birth. The distance was many times the length from Driftmark to Dragonstone, and their rulership of Tyrosh was still very new, yet still it rankled her. Was she not the priority here?

Harwin was there for her, of course, as were Elaena and Laenor. Her good-mother was in King's Landing, ensuring Otto didn't work mischief so close to the wedding. With Rhaenyra's father focused on the event, who knew what nonsense his Hand might push through under his distracted gaze? Rhaenyra wasn't overly fond of Rhaenys. She was a powerful and vital ally, but her disapproval of Rhaenyra's boldness with her infidelity was difficult to tolerate and weather at times.

Had my husband not proven his prowess so keenly, the stories of his cuckoldry would be even worse. It was not my intent to shame the Velaryons, but what was I supposed to do? Not bed the man I love? Bear no heirs with my husband being incapable, and thus shame us both?

"Tell me, sister, how is the Tooth? Is it as golden as they say?"

Elaena arched an eyebrow. "It isn't gold or even gilded. But to answer your question, it is a wonderful location. The climate is quite pleasant, the accommodations are suitable, and my own planned improvements are well on their way."

Rhaenyra sighed. How she missed Laena. She loved Elaena – she truly did – but the girl was so… pragmatic at all times. It was as if life were a puzzle to be solved rather than a joy to be experienced.

Harwin chuckled, noticing the look on Rhaenyra's face. He had heard her complaints about her sister more than once.

"So long as you are happy, your sister is glad of it," he said.

"Oh yes, I am quite content. Kevan is attentive and an able partner in our projects." Elaena replied.

The babe within her belly moved and a tolerable wave of discomfort passed.

It won't be long now, oh how I hope it is a little girl!

"How is Maegor settling in?" Rhaenyra asked her sister.

"He is well, the first week was difficult, but I am impressed with his learning aptitude. His mind reminds me of Aemond's."

Rhaenyra frowned. Was her sister saying Aemond was smarter than Jace and his siblings? Harwin placed a comforting hand on her stomach. Somewhat forward given the Maester and the attendants present, but it stilled her irritation. Elaena was not the kind to make slights like that purposefully, the boy probably just picked up Elaena's odd obsession with books and Cyvasse.

Well, he's a little young for that, but I'm sure it is something akin to it.

The birthing itself was as easy as the others. Elaena and Harwin stood on either side as she pushed another child into the world. It was a boy, but one look at him made any disappointment fade. He was perfect; another miniature Harwin to join Jace, Luke, and Aenar.

Maester Gerardys asked, "Have you a name for the boy?"

Laenor spoke up, "What are your thoughts on Corwyn?"

Rhaenyra knew that name, it was the name of Laenor's now long deceased grandfather. Before she could object, Harwin nodded his head firmly.

"A fine name, one I think the Sea Snake will appreciate." Harwin rumbled in agreement.

Rhaenyra was no fool. The two men must have talked about the eventuality of her giving birth to a boy.

Why the concern? I told Harwin I was thinking of a non-Valyrian name if it was a girl, were they worried about my choice?

She could object, but she had not been wedded to any particular male name, so it wasn't necessary.

"Very well, little Corwyn, welcome to the royal family."

The Maester checked him over for maladies or deformities and pronounced him as healthy as could be. The babe fed at her breast, and Rhaenyra sighed with contentment. It was a pity that no dragon eggs had been found on Dragonstone. She intended to ask her father to take the lone remaining unclaimed egg from the Dragonpit for Corwyn. Of all her children, only Aelyx was without a dragon, and that was due to Daemon's urging. He wanted Aelyx to claim an adult dragon rather than raise a hatchling.

The problem is that there are so few unclaimed dragons remaining. When Aemond took Vermithor and Daeron took Tessarion, it only left Silverwing. Daemon hopes to have Rhaena claim her. That would just leave the wild dragons.

It was a thorny problem, but there was hope that Dreamfyre, her own Syrax or maybe even Viktoriya would lay a clutch soon. The Dragonkeepers were uncertain of Meleys and Silverwing but Vhagar was certainly too old. Visenya's replacement egg had not yet hatched either. Should Helaena or Elaena become with child soon after their weddings, their children may not have the opportunity to become dragonriders.

The wedding was less than a month away, and she thought it likely she would recover in time to fly there. It would be good for the people to see her upon dragonback. Dealing with Alicent was sure to be a trial, but at least she would see Daemon and Laena there.

Elaena stifled a yawn before taking a turn at holding the baby after Corwyn had fed. She lowered her head as she cradled him for a minute before returning him.

"I find myself a bit weary, sister. Congratulations on the healthy boy."

Rhaenyra thought her sister was getting better at tolerating the birthing chamber. She did not look as strained as she had at other births. Perhaps through repetition her fears had lessened. Not that Rhaenyra had ever really spoken to her about the evident terror of the birthing bed, her own sorrow over her mother's death was not something she wished to re-open with conversation. Even if it was with her sister.

I can but pray you will fair as well in your battles with the birthing bed as I do. I fear you don't have my strength, but I will be there for you as you have always been there for me. And my own Maester will ensure you make it through when your time comes.


***

Aemond had no doubt about his own abilities, but he did have reservations about others. He had told his mother plainly that Daenora was not ready to claim a dragon. She had technically mastered High Valyrian, but her pronunciation was atrocious. Moreover, her personality did not seem to align well with what they knew of Silverwing. Daenora was flighty, rash, and prone to mood swings.


But that hadn't mattered. His grandfather had learned of Daemon's intent to have his daughter bond with Silverwing, leaving no further time to delay, as the wedding was just a week away. This was how he found himself in his sister's company, along with the Dragonkeepers.

Fortunately, Silverwing likes me. I'd still rather have had Elaena here, but she's still off in the Westerlands.

Aemond didn't think much of Kevan personally. The man was a cut above the average noble, but that was hardly lofty praise. Elaena deserved to wed a Paramount Lord, not a vassal. He missed her, and an honest self-reflection of his feelings revealed that this had likely contributed to his disdain for Kevan. Elaena's presence here would have been better, as she had a way with dragons that was unmatched.

Dragons were intelligent, far more so than other creatures. Why did Vermithor regard Elaena with a feeling of respectful wariness, unlike other humans? Aemond had asked Aegon what Sunfyre thought of Elaena, and his elder brother had expressed something similar. Was it their own respect for Elaena echoing through their bond? Aegon had even confided some about Elaena's actions during his attempt to claim Dreamfyre.

To think that even as a young girl, but a few commanding words from Elaena would quell a wroth dragon's flames and bow its head. An unbonded dragon, no less! To stare down Dreamfyre's flaming maw and demand she submit, and to be heeded at once? Elaena was truly a dragon above dragons, deserving of better than a Lefford.

All he knew for certain was that Elaena moved through the Dragonpit as effortlessly as she navigated the halls of the Red Keep, interacting with any dragon with the same polite confidence she showed to the palace's serving staff. Even Aemond tread carefully around dragons he was not bonded to.

"Remember, you need to stretch out and make your intent known – but don't be forceful. The dragon must choose you as much as you choose her," Aemond advised.

Daenora nodded solemnly. Her body was quivering though. Was she scared?

No… the little ball of annoying energy is excited!

His sister was nearly five years younger than he was. They had little in common, but he found spending time with her pleasant. He wasn't sure why – it simply was. She was lax with her lessons and quickly grew bored. She didn't even enjoy Cyvasse! Still, of all his full-blooded siblings, he cared most for her safety and well-being.

"Are you ready?"

She nodded solemnly as they approached the lair where Vermithor and Silverwing rested together. Aemond spoke to Vermithor, and the massive dragon stretched before moving away from Silverwing. Daenora skipped forward, her excitement barely contained.

"Careful!" Aemond hissed.

Silverwing cocked her head curiously, bringing her terrifyingly large maw close to Daenora for a sniff. A low, draconic keen emitted from the dragon's throat, and Daenora reached out to touch the silvery scales.

"Oh, oh, she's so beautiful up close!" Daenora said with wonder in her voice.

Aemond let out a breath, seeing Silverwing accept her hand about her scales. The Dragonkeepers murmured amongst themselves and then one spoke up.

"Prince Aemond, your sister has done it. They are bonded! Targaryen and dragon, once again."

"Can I go flying, brother?" Daenora asked excitedly.

"Yes, but you will need to follow my instructions."

"My prince, we had not received word that she would be flying," one of the Dragonkeepers replied.

"They are bonded. She is a Targaryen, and therefore a dragonrider. It is in our blood. Elaena flew her dragon around the same age."

The Dragonkeepers exchanged uncertain glances before one finally spoke. "As you say, but please, be careful. There are many ways to injure yourself on dragonback, especially when one is young and less hardy. The winds…"

"Do you forget with whom you speak? I ride the Bronze Fury and have laid waste to foes of Westeros. I do not need your warnings on how to instruct my sister. Now fetch a saddle and chains."

It isn't that their counsel was inaccurate, it simply was unneeded.

Aemond carefully ensured the saddle was set properly. He showed Daenora how to do the same.

"The Dragonkeepers know their craft, but always double-check it yourself. The chains should remain fastened while in flight. Silverwing knows how to fly and will likely ignore commands that could lead to a crash, but don't take chances. Avoid flying too low until you are ready to land."

Daenora was nodding rapidly. "Yes, brother, I understand. You've told me all this before. I'm ready, let's go, now!"

Daenora had been on dragonback before, but only upon Viktoriya and Vermithor and in tandem with someone else's rider. Aemond gave her a look, and then nodded. He backed away from the large silver dragon. Of the bonded dragons, she was the third largest living dragon. Only his own Vermithor and Lady Laena's Vhagar were larger. Of the wild dragons, Aemond understood the Cannibal to be larger than Silverwing, though sightings of Sheepstealer and Grey Ghost were rare and reported only by uneducated smallfolk, so it was possible that they too were of a size with Daenora's dragon.

Aemond watched as his sister soared into the clouds, her cries of joy bringing a smile to his features. Riding a dragon was the most Targaryen thing one could do. It was right to take pleasure in such a thrill.

We truly are more Gods than men. It is our destiny to rule over our lessers. My uncle has made a fine start, and one day I will do even more in bringing all of Essos to heel.


***

Aegon had dined with his family, including the newly arrived Elaena and Kevan. The Red Keep, and the city as a whole, were bursting at the seams, and he found the attention and focus on him overwhelming. He was grateful Elaena had requested a more intimate dinner. There would be three days of tournaments, followed by the weddings. Afterward, three additional days of celebration would feature contests of song, mummery, and similar entertainments. In total, it was a seven-day event, though many nobles had arrived far earlier, several of whom wished to meet with him and test his mettle.


Aegon was keenly aware that his mother and grandfather wanted him to be King after his father's passing. Otto Hightower, his grandfather and the Hand of the King, was a formidable force. When Aegon spoke with him, his arguments seemed sound. Many nobles would not respect a ruling Queen. Even during Aegon the Conqueror's supposed joint rule, it was evident that all deference was given to the King. The eldest-born male was the rightful heir, and his father's position would unravel once he was gone. From that point, it would be critical to rally support and prevent bloodshed.

His mother had a grudge against Rhaenyra, but Aegon had none. In truth, he would rather wish to get along with her. She was his half-sister and Elaena cherished her. And yet, could he doom the realm to strife and discontent simply because of the soft-heartedness of one man? It was a thorny problem, all the more vexing in the fact that he could not speak openly about it to anyone, save for his mother, grandfather, and Aemond. He was tempted to ask Elaena for advice, but in his heart, he already knew her stance.

The King rules, he has made his decision, and we should abide by it. The law is not always best, but defying it must only be done in the most grievous of situations, lest we invite anarchy.

That was what Elaena would say. The thought of working at cross purposes with his elder sister – the one who had taught him so much about life – left him deeply unsettled. More than one sleepless night had followed, as he tossed and turned, consumed by worry over how everything might go awry.

He had even shared his concerns with his grandfather who said Eleana would not be a problem. Aegon had pushed him as to why and the man had hesitated.

"Your sister craves order, she may well speak out against defying Viserys and his post-death wishes, but once she sees the nobles of the realm swear allegiance to you, she will fall in line as will most of the rest." he'd said.

Most of the rest did not include Daemon Targaryen, who would be eager to draw blood. It wasn't the Rogue Prince that Aegon feared. Even though the man was one of the realm's greatest warriors and rode the fearsome Caraxes, one of the larger battle dragons, Aegon's concern lay elsewhere. No, it was the Dark Storm that troubled him. His mother had warned all her children to avoid the man during the wedding celebrations, cautioning that he was always but a moment away from savagery.

It is most like a mother's fear. Ser Laenor has always composed and restrained himself well at court. It is only when faced with assassins or at war does he let slip his inner rage.

In a way, Aegon both recognized in him a kindred spirit, and was even more concerned by the man's self-control. His mother was wrong; if she was to fear the Dark Storm, it should not be just for his potential at unexpected slaughter, but more for his masterful containment of his wrath. For Aegon too felt the dark urge to rip apart things… and people. He had worked hard to master said rage, but it was trying at times. He made no comparison to Laenor's effectiveness and slaughter, only the desire to let slip control and to truly allow his passions to take him.

How would a man like Rhaenyra's husband react to her being usurped? Would he immediately fly to King's Landing, bringing death and destruction in his wake? Or would he bide his time, striking when they least expected it? These questions filled Aegon with dread, gnawing at his thoughts.

In brighter news, his sister, Daenora, had successfully claimed Silverwing.

Sunfyre, Vermithor, Dreamfyre, Tessarion, and now Silverwing. The power of five dragons at my call when I push forward my claim. Will it be enough?

He hoped the Blacks would see reason, but he truly did not know. Perhaps the wedding would give him a chance to see them more in person and see what kind of people they were. His mother spoke of their vileness and actions of ill repute, but Aegon did not see his mother as one who was wise. Her lessons on life were a pale shadow compared to others.

Speaking of… Elaena had asked to speak with him and Helaena privately after dinner and so he found himself in her chambers with his betrothed.

"Thank you for meeting with me, I am sure you are both busy with the upcoming wedding."

"Not really," Helaena answered.

Aegon shrugged, he was busy, but he would always have time for Elaena.

"You will soon be wed, and Helaena has not yet reached her fourteenth name day. As you both may know, my own mother became with child several times at a very young age. Most ended in miscarriages and those events weakened her, which eventually led to her death bringing me into this world." She looked both of them in the eyes as she paused, something steely in her gaze. "I would not see history repeat."

Aegon slowly nodded, understanding Elaena's well-founded fear. He had been told to get Helaena with child as soon as possible, and it had been confirmed that she had flowered, but he would not wish to risk her health.

"It will be expected that we consummate the marriage." Aegon said, voice heavy with question.

Elaena nodded. "Yes, but we don't follow so barbaric a tradition as to request the sheets be checked. Not to mention, the hymen can break in a variety of ways prior to the first act of-"

Aegon was flushing furiously. "We understand."

Elaena nodded, "Simply say that you have consummated the marriage, but do not actually do so until Helaena is older."

Helaena made a humming sound. "I suppose I can wait, but I want brother to know that I do wish children from him in time, and have no fears of him laying with me when ready. I like this Aegon."

Aegon looked at Helaena quizzically.

This Aegon?

Just Helaena being odd. "How long should we wait?" Aegon asked.

"The earliest would be six-and-ten, by that point your bones will have developed enough in the pelvic region. You are still growing at that age, and childbirth is tricky and draining. It would be better to wait long, but that may have social implications, such as rumors of you being barren, which could make things difficult."

Aegon took Helaena's hand in his and squeezed. "I am willing to wait if it ensures Helaena is healthy enough to carry our children without issue."

"Without issue? There's always risk, but I… we will do what we can to minimize it." Elaena looked uncomfortable, the first time Aegon could recall ever seeing her that way. "And if you desire to… ahem, achieve satisfaction before consummating the traditional way, there are alternatives. I can acquire for you some well-researched and illustrated texts about activities that can..."

"That's quite all right…" Aegon began.

"That would be lovely!" Helaena said at the same time.

Elaena looked at Helaena and then back at Aegon and sighed. "Just… don't do anything yet. There's time in the future."

Aegon was thankful this conversation was coming to an end, much like his will to live nearly had several times in the last few minutes. His grandfather would be upset to know about this agreement, but he didn't intend to share it with him. Having a child as proof that the succession could continue through his line was important, but his father was still relatively healthy.

Risking Helaena is not worth it.


***

Alicent struggled to keep a glare from settling on her face as Rhaenyra embraced the King. Being in the presence of the woman who posed such a threat to her children was a trial. Her hatred for Rhaenyra burned with a clarity that was almost comforting, while her fear of Laenor, though less immediate, added its own weight to the effort of maintaining a composed expression as Viserys greeted them both.


"My beloved daughter, congratulations on another child. In a few months, when he's a little older, you simply must bring him for a visit to King's Landing. Corwyn, is it?" The King's gaze shifted to Laenor. "I imagine your father was well pleased with that choice."

"He was, Your Grace." Laenor bowed his head respectfully.

Alicent stepped in and forced a smile on her face.

Why do the Kingsguard allow him so close, and armed!

Rhaenyra inclined her head by the barest fraction and murmured, "Your Grace, I have yet to see Baelon and am most eager to do so."

Laenor gave a more proper bow to a Queen. "Your Grace."

Viserys waved his hand dismissively. "Bah, enough of these formalities. We are family. Between us, there are no Kings, Queens, heirs, or consorts—except on the most formal of courtly occasions." The King clapped Laenor on the back. "It has been some months, yet I've not heard your account of the battle of Tyrosh. Come, let us leave our fair ladies to finalize their wedding preparations."

Laenor walked away with the King with a relaxed visage.

Only a beast such as he would not grimace when recounting butchery.

Alicent eyed Rhaenyra carefully. "If you wish to see Baelon, we can go to the Royal Apartments now. Afterwards, I am sure my daughters, Helaena and Daenora, will want to see their half-sister." She placed her hands over her heart. "Ah, I love my boys – my regal Aegon and my fierce Aemond – but there is something uniquely wonderful about having a daughter."

Rhaenyra stiffened, and Alicent knew the Master of Whisperers' report about Rhaenyra's longing for a daughter had been accurate. She wasn't certain how her father had managed to suborn the younger Strong brother, but whatever the cost, it had been worth it.

"Yes, well, I will be pleased to spend time with my siblings," Rhaenyra said, her voice only lightly strained.

Alicent heard Harwin and Ser Criston fall in behind them, keeping a respectful distance. Harwin's footsteps were as silent as Cole's, despite his larger size.

They walked in silence for a few more moments and then Rhaenyra glanced at her.

"Will lands be found for Aegon? The son of a King having no fief of his own must be aggravating. Perhaps your family could secure him an orchard and a small keep to manage in the Reach?"

Alicent glared at Rhaenyra. "He is quite at home in King's Landing. Given his abilities, I imagine he will be appointed to a high post by his father – perhaps even on the small council."

She had spoken the words, even though no such discussions had taken place with her husband. Rhaenyra did not need to know that.

"A boy of five-and-ten on the small council? The way you try to exploit my father's good nature is revolting. Have you no shame?" Rhaenyra spat the words out in a harsh whisper.

Their eyes locked and Alicent mirrored the hate-filled gaze.

"You speak of shame? How many of your boys are spitting images of him?" Alicent's head gestured toward Harwin, who was still trailing along and speaking with Criston softly.

"Not all children take after a parent. Your own children only have a passing resemblance to the Hightowers," Rhaenyra countered. "But if you wish to make an accusation, give voice to it in court. Speak it in public, speak and let all know what you truly are. A scheming, grasping wretch who seeks to rise above her station. You are the daughter of a second son, and only your untoward seduction of my father has given you the leverage you so eagerly abuse."

Alicent felt rage bubble up inside her. It had never been her idea to entice Viserys, to be forced to bear so many children, to never know peace… her thoughts trailed off. She would never admit that to the bitch beside her. Rhaenyra would never know that satisfaction.

"The utter gall of you accusing me of being too forward when you have probably fucked half the guards on Dragonstone. Do you even know the tales they tell? How you and Laenor parcel out which men meet your fancy and…"

"More slander! You go too far!" Rhaenyra countered and actually raised her hand as if to strike her.

Suddenly both of their knights were between them. Ser Criston gave her a look, while Harwin, who was facing Rhaenyra, spoke up.

"We've passed two servants, a pair of guards, and three maidservants since you began your conversation. Perhaps it would be best to have this in the privacy of one of the rooms?"

Rhaenyra cast a share glare past the knights at Alicent. "The conversation is ended; I find myself wearied from the journey and will retire. I will see you at the wedding."

Alicent watched the two leave and thought it good that she wouldn't have to suffer Rhaenyra's presence or let the harlot around her children.

"Your Grace, you must be careful. Their star is ascendant, and I fear the King will not take your side if arguments are brought before him."

Alicent breathed out. Criston was frustratingly correct. Baelon's birth had been over a year ago. The Blacks had ensured Viserys did not face a protracted war with Dorne and had brought one of the jewels of Essos into the crown. Rhaenyra had given him a new grandchild. The odds were against her.

He is my husband! I gave him seven children; he should side with me and his firstborn son!

And yet she knew that was not the reality before her.

"You are right, Ser Criston, I forget myself. She brings out the worst in me."

"Aye, she has that effect on many." He leaned in closer and whispered. "Her rule would be a calamitous disaster, but patience is needed. You must be a counterpoint to her licentious foulness."

Alicent nodded. She would keep her temper. Her father had plans, and in their fullness, they would unseat Rhaenyra and keep her family safe. She would need to ensure Helaena didn't embarrass herself at the wedding. Her daughter was well-behaved, but some of the absurdities that came out of her mouth… as a young child, it was fine. But the people needed to see her as their future Queen!


***

"That fucking cunt!" Daemon cursed, seething with rage as Rhaenyra relayed the news of Alicent's spawn claiming Silverwing.


Rhaena looked disappointed, and around the room, those gathered bore expressions of varying discomfort. Daemon noticed Baela comforting her twin, who kept a brave face to hold back tears.

Laena took her daughter into a hug. "There will be other opportunities, the Dragon Pit still has an unclaimed egg, yes?"

Rhaenyra looked uncomfortable. "I had intended to secure that egg for Corwyn, but I have not yet had a chance to discuss it with father."

Daemon considered his options. He could pressure Rhaenyra into giving up the egg for his daughter – surely, the dragons would lay more soon. Alternatively, he could encourage Rhaena to attempt to claim one of the wild dragons. It was far riskier, but as one of them had a taste for sheep, it would be easy to lure.

Laena eyed Rhaenyra and was about to entreat her when Daemon made his decision.

"Dragon eggs hatch best when placed with the babe in the cradle." He crouched beside his daughter. "You are brave and bold; you have no need for a dragon egg when there are still dragons on Dragonstone for you to claim."

"Elaena," Laenor began, "can help with that, Rhaena. This way, you will be able to fly far sooner than if you waited for an egg to hatch."

Daemon snorted. "Elaena? There is no need. I will assist my daughter."

Laenor looked at him placidly. "Caraxes has a violent temperament, him assisting in corralling a wild dragon may lead to you killing your daughter's would-be mount."

He hated conceding a point, but Laenor had one. At the same time, he wouldn't put it past the treacherous snake to deliberately sabotage the bonding and put Rhaena at risk.

"Perhaps you are right," Daemon conceded after a long moment. "We can discuss it anon. Speaking of the bride-to-be did she not see fit to deign dine with her beloved sister?"

Rhaenyra shot him a look. "She is having lunch with Alicent, an obligation she had already agreed to before we invited her. Most likely, the bitch is attempting to monopolize her time, but 'tis not Elaena's fault."

Lucerys let out a laugh at his mother calling the Queen such a term.

"Don't let me catch you repeat that sort of language, Luke." Harwin rumbled a warning to his son.

And his son he most obviously is.

Daemon knew with certainty that they carried Targaryen blood; his niece had birthed them, after all. It did annoy him that they did not look Targaryen. When Jace ascended the throne one day, he would bear the visage of a Riverlands noble and look almost nothing like a scion of the House of the Dragon. It was galling to him that the Targaryen bloodline had been subsumed by a lesser line.

Ser Joffrey laughed. "Come now, Harwin, let the boy live a little." He winked at Luke. "On second thought, I feel as if calling Alicent a bitch is an insult to every dog who ever bore pups! A bitch is a fine and loyal creature, quite the opposite of our Queen."

Laenor sighed. "Joffrey, don't encourage him. We are in King's Landing, not on Dragonstone." Laenor looked at Luke with just the hint of sternness in his gaze. "Do not insult the Queen while we are here."

"In any case," Rhaenyra said bringing the topic back to her sister, "we will see Elaena at the feast hall for supper. I have arranged for her and Kevan to sit next to us."

Daemon drank deep from his cup. "I heard you aren't entering the lists, Laenor. Why? This could be a chance to pay back Ser Criston."

The vaunted 'Dark Storm' simply shrugged. "Tourneys no longer hold my interest, and I would not disgrace the royal weddings with an attempt to cause bloodshed, no matter how deserving."

"Cole has breathed too long." Daemon began, but Rhaenyra cut him off.

"Daemon, can we not discuss this in front of the children?"

He made a dismissive gesture. "Fine, what about you Harwin?"

"Not the joust for me, but I will be part of the melee. It has been too long. I have no wish for skills to dull with unuse. You lot at least had some fun taking Tyrosh."

"Hardly a challenge," Daemon replied. "But good, I will enjoy seeing you break the bones of some of the Green's champions."

"Breakbones!" Aenar crowed, which caused Aelyx and the girls to laugh.

When lunch was concluded Daemon, asked Rhaenyra to join him and Laena in their rooms. Harwin guarded the door and Daemon was able to taste Rhaenyra again. His wife was almost eager as he to lay with his niece, and they enjoyed a pleasurable hour. Spent, the three lay in the bed together.

"It has been too long," Laena murmured. "The city is a wonder, and Tyrosh is a seat fit for Daemon, but I regret the distance."

"Hopefully you can visit more often now that things have settled down," Rhaenyra replied.

Daemon stirred. "They haven't truly 'settled down.' The city is filled with ears from the other cities of Essos. At least one assassin was already caught attempting to enter our abode. I almost did not come. If it were not for my good-mother volunteering to keep an eye on the city with Meleys, I would have remained and just sent Laena on."

"Mother was glad for the time away from the 'viper's nest,' as she has taken to calling King's Landing. The King is easily persuaded at times, and she's muttered about how adept the Hand is at framing the situation to meet his desires. She is glad for the reprieve but feels the need to return soon after the wedding festivities are completed."

Rhaenyra sighed. "I'm sure your city will be fine. Tyrosh was taken in a day because of dragons, and Essos has no dragons. But I have no wish to argue with my two loves. We'll have enough harsh discourse in the coming days!"

Laena kissed her. "Wise words from our one-day wise Queen!"
 
Chapter 41 New
A big THANK YOU to @MARch_Of_Time for all the proofreading and enhancements!

Chapter 41

"This sounds like an example of organizational failure being temporarily covered for by the competency of on-the-ground administration. -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 13



Dinner the night before with his family had been… tense. It had grown wearisome to watch his wife and daughter take turns glaring at each other or sending veiled barbs. Viserys had decided that he would break his fast with a smaller and less frictional group. To that end, he had invited Aegon and Helaena, both of whom had comported themselves respectfully, along with Elaena, Kevan, Laenor, as well the newly arrived lords Corlys Velaryon and Humfrey Lefford.

"Who do you think will win the melee today?" Viserys asked the group.

"Ser Criston, most like," Aegon replied to his father. "He seems to defy the years with ease and only grows more skilled. I fear I will never possess even a fraction of his ability."

Viserys knew that Ser Criston had played a pivotal role in instructing his sons in the art of arms. Aemond, despite being much younger, was already surpassing Aegon. This was not to say that Aegon was incompetent, but he was unlikely to ever emerge as a tourney champion.

"Ser Harwin is in the mix, as is Lord Boros," Corlys added, "I do not think Cole will have as easy a time as he normally does."

Elaena nodded. "Lord Corlys is correct; the competition will be fierce. I have seen Ser Jon Roxton, and he is indeed formidable. I understand that he and Ser Medrick will be among the attendees."

A few other knights were named, and Viserys leaned back, savoring the discussion as his breakfast companions contested with each other on the most likely to win. What a marvelous event to witness – disagreement without rancor!

During a lull, Viserys said, "It is a pity your wife is in Tyrosh, though it was gracious of her to allow Daemon and Laena the opportunity to attend court. I greatly look forward to her return."

Corlys nodded graciously. "Rhaenys would do anything for her children." He gestured toward Laenor. "And Laena was dearly looking forward to the wedding. When one has a wife as fierce as Princess Rhaenys, one avoids arguing!" His tone made it half a jest.

Laenor looked to Kevan. "Advice you should consider well, Kevan. Don't argue with your future wife, ever."

That tone was not in jest. It had a serious depth to it that took Viserys back a bit.

Helaena giggled, "Ser Kevan, you better behave with my sister or the Dark Storm will get you!"

"Don't scare the poor lad," Viserys admonished Laenor. "That is my duty!" Viserys stared hard at the young man until his expression could no longer be held straight. His belly laugh was soon joined by the others in the room, to varying degrees.

Kevan took it in good grace and then leaned forward to ask, "Are things still dire in Tyrosh? I am surprised."

Corlys swallowed a bite of peppered fish before answering, "Not exactly. Daemon is paranoid, and perhaps with cause. Essos has seemed oddly… peaceful and ingratiating of late. He fears it's a ruse and that they're plotting a surprise attack on his city."

Humfrey looked at the Sea Snake curiously. "But surely any attempt would fail? The walls are intact and a goodly portion of your fleet is still in the area."

"I believe so, but Essos has large fleets of their own, and Daemon has no trust for our Dornish allies." Corlys replied.

"Aye, my brother does not trust Prince Qoren. The Prince arrived yesterday and will be feasting in our hall tonight after the melee." Viserys thought for a moment. "That reminds me, we'll have another great knight within the melee. Ser Artyr, the Sword of the Morning, will be present to display his prowess." He paused, searching for what he had been about to say. "Ah, what was I saying? Oh yes, Prince Qoren will be here and I hope some more face-to-face time with my brother Daemon will build trust. Qoren will be seated next to Daemon and your daughter, so please put in a word with Laena to try to keep things peaceful."

"It shall be done, Your Grace." Corlys inclined his head while replying formally.

"Elaena, you must be eager for the second day of events, mayhaps ready to crown more Knights of Victory?" Viserys asked his daughter.

"I am, Father. The knightless jousts and melees are quickly becoming a favorite among the smallfolk. There have been some unexpected sapphires found in the dirt; many of the Knights of Victory have proven themselves worthy of their knighthood and have secured gainful employment."

Kevan nodded, agreeing with his betrothed. "Several are at Golden Tooth, and I have been impressed with their valor and competence."

"I can also vouch for these knights," Corlys added. "My grandnephew, Daemion, has been impressed with their service."

"Oh right, he was one of the first suitors for Elaena's hand. I understand Lyman invested a tidy sum in a small fleet expedition to the far reaches of Essos? Is he expected to return soon?" Viserys asked.

Corlys stroked his chin, a hint of nostalgia quirking his lips. "He's retraced much of my own journeys. He made it to Leng, and as of three weeks ago, according to the raven, he should soon be docking in Qarth for the return journey. Assuming the weather holds and he is not accosted by pirates, it will have been an incredibly successful expedition."

Aegon asked, "They use ravens in Essos too? Without Maesters?"

Corlys nodded. "Yes, though it is not as common. They use pigeons at times as well. There is no grand secret to training a bird to send a message, it is just a matter of convenience that we let the Maesters handle it all."

"The birds he returns with will sing, but they won't carry messages," Helaena said in an airy voice. The table glanced at her questioningly, but Aegon quickly steered the conversation back on course.

"Pigeons? I would not have thought them intelligent enough, but that is fascinating. If you have some time, Lord Corlys, I would love to hear more of your journeys to Essos."

Viserys saw Corlys consider his words carefully, a slight furrowing of the older man's brow telling the King that Aegon's invitation had caught the lord by surprise.

"I should have some time while I am here, my prince, and would be honored to do so."

Viserys was beaming. This is what the realm needed!

"My boy, there are also quite a few dignitaries from Essos who have newly arrived. I am sure they will be happy to speak with you, and most speak our tongue fluently," Viserys suggested.

"It was strange to see ships docked from Qarth and Volantis in King's Landing." Corlys admitted. "Were they expected?"

Viserys nodded. "They were. I was taken aback as well. When I wed Alicent, only Pentos, Braavos, and Myr sent representation. Now Myr is absent, but among the cities you mentioned, we also have Lys, Lorath, and even guests from Norvos. Two royal weddings in unison must have been too great an event to ignore!"

General agreement around the table met his comment and Viserys took another sip of the well-watered wine he was drinking. He was proud of his reign, and this grandiose occasion would most like mark the height of magnificence during his rule, well-attended beyond all else before or still yet to come.

"Myr has people in the city as well on business with the Dragon Bank." Elaena remarked.

"Oh?" Viserys asked, intrigued.

"Yes, there was a project to create glassworks in the North that sought financing from the Dragon Bank. I believe the plan is sound, and as a gesture of goodwill, I offered to have Myrish consultants invest in a stake of the burgeoning enterprise."

Viserys frowned. He now knew his daughter wasn't completely innocent or naïve to the ways of the world, but she was still young and far too trusting.

"That may have been a mistake," he said softly, keeping his voice light. "I know Lyman has been busy arranging the various financial aspects of this wedding, but you will want to review those specific plans with him. It's likely the Myrish do not intend to be good partners in any such enterprise."

Laenor coughed, and Corlys gave him a few sturdy pats to the back. Viserys was idly amused that such a puissant warrior could still choke on a glazed sausage.

Kevan was vainly trying to hold back a smile. Viserys wondered why. Surely, he wasn't pleased that his betrothed was being reprimanded, albeit in the slightest and lightest way possible. Elaena always wore a confident mien, and one of Viserys's fears regarding suitors was the difficulty some men had in marrying intelligent and powerful women.

I like you Kevan, but while I jested earlier, you had best treat my daughter well!

"The meeting was very productive, but we have yet to get to the signing stage. I will review it with Lord Beesbury later today before final arrangements are made."

Good, Lyman will set things to right. Most like, Elaena would have checked in with him before any final agreement; I worry over nothing. Those two have worked hand in glove for several years now. And it is right and proper that my darling daughter still has her innocence.


***

It felt odd to Medrick to once more be in the south. The death of Rickon Stark could not have come at a worse time. With the Wall howling that something dangerous was stirring in the North, the last thing needed was a new overlord. Already, there were some concerns about his rulership, and the young Cregan Stark, still not of age, had spoken out against his uncle. It was a fine mess, and it felt wrong to set sail once more for King's Landing.


However, the North needed representation. Lord Bennard Stark had chosen not to attend the royal wedding, and so his vassals had to go in his stead. Medrick was here with his father, Lord Desmond Manderly.

Elaena's ideas had taken root in the North, and already tests, or 'experiments,' were being done with differing farming methods and seeds. They were minor in nature, and assurances were made that food would be shipped to make up for any failures, but if they succeeded... it would do much to increase the North's food stocks prior to winters.

Thoughts of that were put to the side as his squire finished fastening the last pieces of his armor. The grand melee would be fought on foot. That had become more frequently the style of late in King's Landing. Medrick also intended to compete in the joust, assuming he suffered no great injury.

Nearly two hundred knights would take the field. Tourney weapons were provided, so bludgeoning weaponry was favored. If a knight yielded, they were honor-bound to retreat from the field with their hands upraised. There were no rules regarding working in tandem, but there could be only one winner.

The crowd was lively and in a jovial mood. Free food and entertainment, and a celebration for the ages – for the smallfolk, this would likely be one of their most cherished memories. Medrick recognized a goodly portion of the heraldry from these southern houses, but did not know much of their details. As the King instructed the tournament to begin, Medrick focused on a knight bearing the heraldry of a broken wheel.

Waynwood.

Medrick came in confidently with an overhand strike that the other knight tried to parry aside, but the momentum of the blow was more powerful than his foe had anticipated. The blade clipped the pauldron, and Medrick seized the momentum in the fight. Bashing strike after bashing strike had the Waynwood knight on the back foot. He feinted to the head, only to curve downward and land a blow to the side. The jarring strike knocked the other knight off balance, and Medrick was about to ask if he yielded when another knight crashed into him.

Medrick kept to his feet and shoved him aside and then chaos reigned. The crowd evidently enjoyed it as their cheers grew louder and louder as Medrick fought with precision as well as he could. When he had the opportunity, he backed toward the side of the arena so that he could at least avoid being blindsided.

He heard Lord Borros Baratheon's roar and the howl of his warhammer, glancing over to see the man smash aside the purple unicorn of House Brax. The heavy wooden shield had shattered, and no doubt the bones in the arm that had held it had as well, such was the fury and raw might in every strike from the Lord of Storm's End.

Medrick also saw Ser Criston wield his morning star to great effect. It smashed into helms and wrapped around the hafts of weapons. His armor was no longer pristine white, but his white cloak caught the sunlight.

Over half of the competitors had been laid low, and Medrick found himself crossing blades with Ser Rickard Thorne, also of the Kingsguard. The two went at it, and Medrick found them to be of near equal skill. This was a duel worthy of the name, and Medrick found himself thrilled with the contest. By the grace of the Seven, no one interfered, and when they both disengaged to draw breath, they saw the numbers had dwindled even further.

Medrick caught a glimpse of Ser Harwin bodily lifting another knight and slamming him to the ground. Only for Ser Criston to nearly brain him with the morning star. Harwin had managed to get an arm up and took the blow on his gauntlet. It sent him to the ground, but Criston could not follow up as another knight came upon him in a dazzling display of swordsmanship. Criston had to yield ground from the onslaught, and then Medrick's own foe charged back into him and he lost sight of the battle.

The fight came down to who had more endurance. As Ser Rickard's movements slowed, Medrick was able to seek an advantage and soon had the man on his back, yielding. Medrick looked around warily and saw only a handful left. Harwin approached him with a blunted tourney blade, and Medrick was forced back by his absurdly powerful blows.

He would have gone down if two other surviving knights had not charged into Ser Harwin, bringing him to the ground instead. Medrick's sense of honor prickled and he slammed down his tourney blade onto one of the men squirming to hold Harwin down. The blow struck him in the helm and the knight collapsed as if a puppet whose strings were cut. Harwin wrestled in the churned earth and Medrick saw a knife fall from their struggle.

Had they been trying to knife him in the pit, eye, or neck? What even-?

Medrick again did not have time for thought as Borros called out a challenge and advanced on him. Taking a deep breath, he steeled himself for the onslaught. The hammer was everywhere and Medrick couldn't even properly block it without suffering a similar fate as the Brax knight had. Being as winded as he was, he failed to move in time and the hammer struck him hard across his sword arm. Shooting pain went up his side and his blade dropped from his hand.

"I yield!"

Borros nodded and shouted a war cry, looking around for who was left. It was just Harwin, and Medrick got a front-row seat as the two titans clashed. Harwin was larger and stronger, but Borros moved with a fluidity that was impressive. Borros was probably the third-largest man on the field, so the difference between Breakbones and Lord Baratheon was not that great. Ser Harwin gave it a go, but he too was felled by the Baratheon hammer.

Storm's End had triumphed, and the smallfolk screamed their approval. Medrick was well pleased with his performance. He had bested a Kingsguard and had only been defeated by the eventual victor of the entire melee. Medrick moved his arm; he would have a nasty bruise, but he should still be able to compete in the joust.


***

Listening to Lord Borros boast during the feast had grown tiresome to Rhaenyra. It was made worse by the fact that his final victory had been over her Harwin. She had screamed like one of the smallfolk when it had come down to just the two of them. She was mildly embarrassed about that, but it had been so exhilarating, and she had been sure he would prevail!


At least Ser Criston was also vanquished. Pity that he didn't suffer a major wound. It would be justice after what he did to Ser Joffrey. When I am Queen, that matter will be rectified.

Daemon, who had watched the fight with her, had been contemptuous of Baratheon. He had said that his wild swings and savage attacks had left him exposed, but with the rules of the melee only allowing blunted weapons, his opponents couldn't exploit the myriad openings he had.

"In a real fight, Dark Sister would have crippled him in the first minute." Daemon had said confidently.

Laenor had shrugged, saying, "He employed the rules of this contest in his favor when selecting his weapon and fighting style. A warrior like Borros would act differently against edged weapons."

Her thoughts returned to the matter at hand today. Her father had been most eager for this event prior to the joust. Syrax crooned as Rhaenyra stroked her scales and then stepped up into the saddle to mount. Today, the people of King's Landing would behold something that most like would never be seen again in their lifetime.

Syrax rose into the sky and joined the other dragons. She saw Laenor on Seasmoke, Laena on mighty Vhagar, and Daemon on Caraxes. Below her, she saw her son, Jace, on Vermax. Her other children's dragons were yet too small to fly. She hadn't noticed at first, but soaring even higher than the rest was Elaena on Viktoriya.

Why is she flying so high?

Then came the Greens. Aemond on Vermithor, whose sheer size was startling. Not quite as large as Vhagar, but easily the second-largest dragon in the skies. Then came Aegon, and Rhaenyra's breath caught in her throat; the way the sun glistened and reflected from Sunfyre's scales was resplendently beautiful. Behind him came Dreamfyre. Not nearly so radiant, but the dragon possessed an elegant and serene beauty.

Tessarion came next, a swift and agile dragon. Blue and copper were her coloring, and Daeron rode his mount with effortless grace. Finally came Silverwing, who flew next to Vermithor. They soared in the air, awaiting the bevy of trumpets that would signal them to fly over the city and awe all of King's Landing.

Rhaenyra saw Caraxes glide closer to the Greens. Vermithor winged around and interposed himself between Silverwing and Caraxes. For a terrifying moment, Rhaenyra thought Daemon was about to do something mad, but Caraxes veered off. Vhagar let out a cry, and Rhaenyra saw Laena shout; what she said was impossible to hear over the roar and the wind, but beyond continuing to circle the skies, naught happened.

The signal was finally heard and they proceeded down in order of size.

I should have been first, but like always, father wished to avoid conflict. By defaulting to the length of each dragon, he forestalled arguments. I will not be so meek when I am Queen.

Laena dove down first, and Vhagar let out a triumphant roar. She idly wondered if dragons had pride the way their riders did. Was Vhagar pleased to be going first? Either way, Vermithor descended soon after with his own resounding roar.

After the Bronze Fury came Silverwing. The dragon moved slower than either of the two larger preceding ones, and Rhaenyra thought it must be due to how fresh Daenora's bond as a rider yet remained. The loss of Silverwing was concerning, Daemon had raged that the balance was growing too close for comfort.

His repeated insistence that the Greens have six dragonriders is infuriating.

But he was right in terms of Silverwing being a grievous blow. Despite being younger than Dreamfyre, she was larger, which most like meant that, eventually, she very well may reach Vhagar's size – though that would be many decades away.

Behind Silverwing came Dreamfyre, and then almost instantly Daemon and Caraxes, flying less than a wingspan behind Dreamfyre. Rhaenyra frowned. She normally wouldn't be opposed to her lover intimidating her enemies, but Helaena was but a young girl, and this was her wedding celebration. There was no need for such base behavior.

Tessarion gave a roar and almost moved out of order, but Sunfyre gave an answering reply, flying crossways and cutting the younger dragon off. Shouts she barely heard were exchanged, and Tessarion winged away. Irked by the whole affair, Rhaenyra spoke to Syrax in High Valyrian, and her dragon descended in a stately manner behind Caraxes.

She looked behind, and Sunfyre followed at an appropriate distance. She knew the order from there. After Sunfyre would come Elaena on Viktoriya. Her sister had been blessed with a fast-growing dragon; Viktoriya was already larger than Laenor's older dragon, Seasmoke, who would thus follow her. Following Seasmoke would be Tessarion, and then, finally, her own son's Vermax.

Eleven dragons flew over the skies of King's Landing. Only Meleys was absent, due to the need for at least one battle-ready dragon to remain in Tyrosh. The dragons winged over the tourney area and then flew past the Red Keep. They circled the city and flew over all the gates. A few of the dragons flew concerningly low in Rhaenyra's estimation, but the people seemed to revel in it. Cheers and clamor were awash throughout the entire capital, the earth and sky seeming to tremble with the uproar of celebration from so many at once. For a few moments, Rhaenyra imagined them cheering for her alone, their next Queen.

She knew her father would be grinning broadly at this display. She hoped that all the visitors from Essos that had arrived for the royal wedding were also watching. This was the power of the House of the Dragon. With it they could reduce any city to ash, something that would hopefully make those Essosi powers wary of attempting to contest them in Tyrosh and the Stepstones!


***

Daeron had missed the opening preliminary jousts, as had the other dragonriders, the distance from the Dragonpit making attendance impractical. Not that there was much to see; the field had been swiftly winnowed down to the great knights of the realm. Yet his uncle's actions still irked him. Dragons were perilous creatures, and stalking Dreamfyre so closely could most like only have ended in calamity.


His sister Helaena hadn't seem bothered though.

"It was like a race!" she had said.

The Septons say that Daemon may well have sired dozens of baseborn children. He frequents dens of ill repute and deflowers maidens, many of whom never had another option before being sullied.

Sadly, even his Hightower kin were not free of that particular sin. Gunthor frequented such establishments as well, laughing off any reproach and declaring that, in time, Daeron would better understand such desires. Yet, for all Gunthor's indiscretions, they paled in comparison to Daemon's. To shame oneself in relative privacy was one thing; to serve as a poor example to others and disgrace one's lady wife with public debauchery was quite another.

Tyrosh is a good place for him, let us hope he visits Westeros rarely!

Daeron sat in the stands near his mother, his gaze wandering over the arrangement of seats. To his father's right were Rhaenyra, Laenor, and their children, alongside Daemon, Laena, and their twin daughters. To his mother's left sat his full siblings. Elaena and Kevan had chosen seats a row below the King and Queen. He had hoped to sit next to Elaena, but that spot was already claimed by a blond-haired lady he did not recognize, and of course Ser Kevan was on her other side.

He settled in to observe the jousts. He watched a member of House Arryn unseat a Frey and then a member of the Kingsguard vanquish a hedge knight. The bouts were quite lopsided. He said as much and Aemond glanced at him.

"Of course they are. You didn't think the lots were truly random, did you? The tournament organizers ensure the best knights avoid facing each other until the round of sixteen. Even then, they claim it's random, but I have my doubts. It will be Ser Criston against our uncle Daemon."

Daeron had not known that. "Either could be unhorsed before then."

Aemond shrugged. "Unlikely. Perhaps if the Dark Storm had chosen to compete... but he hasn't entered a joust in years. The twin Kingsguard brothers are skilled jousters, yet neither is likely to triumph over those two."

"I will say a prayer for Ser Criston to prove triumphant, then," Daeron replied, briefly lowering his head. He barely caught the sneer on Aemond's face and was about to ask the cause of it when an upset occurred on the field.

One of the hedge knights had unseated Gwayne Hightower! His uncle was a bit battered from the fall, but raised his hand which indicated that he was not seriously injured.

"Poor showing." Aemond commented.

Helaena gave him a look. "Be nice, brother. Uncle Gwayne is always kind to us."

"You should ask him for a wedding present then."

"Oh?" Helaena asked, seemingly curious at the unexpected response.

"Yes, ask him not to joust anymore and embarrass the family."

Their mother glared at Aemond. "My brother is a valiant warrior; everyone has a poor showing every now and then."

Aemond snorted in derision, but did not argue further.

Losing a joust does not shame a family. No, what shames a family is passing bastards off as trueborn sons. How the Velaryons bear it, I'll never know.

Daeron glanced at Jace, Luke, and Aenar. Their features made it plain – they were Strongs, the resemblance to Ser Harwin, Rhaenyra's sworn shield, was undeniable. Yet curiously, Aelyx bore the unmistakable traits of a proper Targaryen. The Septons in Oldtown claimed that Rhaenyra had taken lovers beyond Strong, fueling rumors about Aelyx's parentage. Some whispered it was Daemon, others a Targaryen bastard, and a few even speculated it was the Sea Snake himself.

It is possible even Rhaenyra does not know.

The thought of a bastard one day claiming the Iron Throne made Daeron sick. Lord Ormund Hightower had assured him that godly men would never allow such a vile thing to come to pass, though he insisted Daeron was far too young to concern himself with such matters. Yet it always rankled when he was excluded from knowledge. He might be six years from formal adulthood, but he was a dragonrider and had already surpassed some Citadel apprentices twice his age. The Maesters continued to urge him toward their vows, but he did not think that was the path the Smith had in mind for him.

The next match saw Ser Willis Fell of the Kingsguard take down Ser Amos Bracken. The jousts continued, and Aemond's prediction proved true. Ser Criston laid low a knight from House Manderly to win the semi-final round.

That is a noble house, stuck in the North with the savage heathens and their Old Gods, the Manderlys still proudly pay homage to the Seven. Perhaps one day they will convince their neighbors of the true path.

His sister, Daenora, cheered loudly for Ser Criston. Daeron vaguely recalled seeing Ser Criston often in the Royal Apartments. His main charge was the Queen, Daeron's mother.

"Do you think he will win?" He asked his brothers.

Aegon immediately answered yes, but Aemond gave an unusually diffident shrug.

"Daemon is blood of Old Valyria. I suspect that he leans on his natural gifts and does not train so rigorously as Cole. Either can win," Aemond answered.

They settled in to watch and the jousters shattered four lances upon each other's shield. Daeron noted the skill in horsemanship. These two knights were the pinnacle of martial prowess.

And yet, what purpose does martial glory in this life serve when you are damned for your sins to the Seven Hells? Come on, ser, show the court that virtue and honor mean as much as skill!

Daeron was pleased to see his prayers answered as Cole's fifth lance struck inwardly and Daemon failed to adjust his shield properly. His uncle careened off his steed and lay still for a moment. The smallfolk cheered, and Daeron heard the twins cry out in unison, joined by Rhaenyra and Laena. Squires rushed to the field, but Daemon stirred, removed his helm, and spat blood onto the ground.

"COLE! Dismount and fight me. Give the people here a worthy spectacle." Daemon shouted his challenge.

Ser Criston looked to Daeron's mother, who nodded her head. Ser Criston dismounted and a squire ran up with a morning star while Daemon's bore to him Dark Sister.

In front of Daeron at the lower seat, Elaena rose. "Ser Criston has won, had you wished to face him afoot, you should have joined in the melee, uncle." Elaena's soft voice somehow seemed to carry through the noise of the crowd.

"It is no matter, princess," Cole replied, "I would be happy to face the Lord of the Stepstones."

"It matters to me, ser, you two mislike each other, and I will not have those who love me weeping over you or him at my wedding," Elaena replied.

Ser Criston looked back over to the Queen, while Daemon began striding forward toward him. Daeron's father finally stood up.

"This is my daughter's wedding, Daemon, stand down."

Daemon obeyed, but even Daeron could see the look of loathing on his face. His gaze wasn't directed at Daeron, but just based on the angle, Daeron could clearly see it and feel the weight of the hate behind it. He shivered.

Do not look at my sister that way!

Tension rose among his siblings, but Daemon turned away in anger and left the arena. Ser Criston, as was his wont, declared the Queen of Love and Beauty to be none other than Queen Alicent herself. His mother accepted the flower crown with good grace, but she looked troubled.

Daeron leaned over to Aemond, "Why isn't she happy?"

Aemond eyed him and then answered in a lowered voice. "Ser Criston accidentally slaying Daemon in a duel would rob the Blacks of the power of Caraxes. Pay attention, little brother, because this was our mother acting upon her own volition and signaling Cole to not just accept the duel, but to kill. Turning a joust into a bloodsport at a wedding celebration? Neither Elaena nor Helaena would approve. Even our grandfather was displeased by it, and he despises Daemon.

Daeron swallowed thickly. That was not how a knight should behave! Slaying a vicious degenerate like Daemon Targaryen was an act of goodness, but only if it was done with open intention. Attempting to turn a wedding celebration duel into an act of murder was base and loathsome.

I will light seven candles at the sept this evening and give thanks for not having all my 'formative years,' as Elaena calls them, occur here in King's Landing. For while I miss her daily presence, this place twists the heart and imperils the soul!
 
Chapter 42 New
A huge thank you to @MARch_Of_Time who not only helped with proofreading but also came up with a ton of nice enhancements to the text!


Chapter 42

"By considering the possibilities and how they might unfold, one can make necessary preparations. I've had the importance of planning drilled into me at both military academy and war college… -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 13



Despite the ugliness at the end of the joust, Viserys considered the day a grand success. The feast afterward had been a delight. Prince Qoren was eager to assure Viserys that he shared his enthusiasm for peace. He welcomed additional trade, and several marriage arrangements were already in the works with houses in the Reach and even one in the Stormlands.

Viserys had been surprised to learn that Alan Beesbury was marrying Alina Dayne, sister to Artyr Dayne. Ever eager to share good news, Viserys toasted the hall. Old Lyman's grandson quickly became the center of attention as the Essosi representatives flocked to him with their well-wishes.

I wonder if it is some sort of custom in Essos to overly fawn over someone when nuptials are announced. They even pulled up chairs to where he sat at the feast table!

The best was yet to come, as he had extended an invitation to Jason Lannister, who would soon be arriving at his chambers.

"Your Grace, what was it you had need of me for?" his good-son, Laenor, asked with calm and deference.

"A passing amusement. You won't need to do much – just stand here where the light doesn't fully reach you. When I say your name, move forward and answer my query."

"As you wish."

Viserys frowned as he studied the man, a perfect mask of gentle compliance on his good-son's face. "No, that expression won't do. Put on something fiercer."

For but the briefest moment, confusion reflected in eyes of Westeros's most sanguinary young lord. It was soon replaced by a flash of recognition and his expression fell to something markedly more weary.

Was it that exhausting for him to keep up his mask of civility?

"Oh, for the love of the Seven…" Laenor's tone was far from his usual courtly mien of respect. "Viserys, you are the King. You have no need to use me to terrorize your lords." Laenor looked thoroughly aggrieved.

Viserys held up his hands. "'Tis a lark, nothing more. Now come – my daughter is being wed tomorrow. Let a father have his moment in the sun."

Laenor acquiesced and moved to where one of the lanterns had been put out, effectively placing him in the shadows, near completely obscured behind the great diorama of Old Valyria.

Perfect!

Soon enough, Jason Lannister arrived.

"Your Grace, I am honored by your invitation. I've brought wine from the Arbor, from the very year you were crowned, as gift."

"How thoughtful," Viserys agreed. "This is quite illuminating, really. It shows you choose when to be thoughtful and when not to be."

Jason looked hesitant. "Your Grace?"

"Did you think I would forget the disgraceful way you purposefully tried to shame my daughter?" Viserys let his voice rise.

"I thought that was behind us," the Lord of Casterly Rock said smoothly. "I have punished my lax servants for their errors and even helped fund…"

"You think I care for your pittance, Lannister?" Viserys sneered. "Do you count me for a fool? Do you think I am in my dotage and do not understand what games you play? Do you think I do not have loyal lords, knights, and servants who report to me the comings and goings of the Seven Kingdoms?"

Jason now looked suitably alarmed.

"Your Grace, clearly, I have failed to make amends. What would you have of me, your loyal servant?"

Viserys enjoyed seeing the man sweat before him. He leaned in close. "I'd have the truth from you. Why did you seek to shame my daughter?"

Jason twitched. "Your Grace… I am telling you the truth. If I am guilty of anything, it is of not taking Princess Elaena's visit with the seriousness it deserved. I swear by the Seven, that is all."

"Oh, you swear, do you?" Viserys backed away. "Laenor, what say you, do you believe that is the truth?"

Laenor, right on cue, stepped forward into the light. Viserys unexpectedly swallowed when he saw the cast of the Dark Storm's expression.

"You sought to deliberately shame Princess Elaena?" Laenor's voice was almost a hiss, the kind pushed through bared teeth. His entire body tensed as if about to strike, his jaw clenched, and his eyes wide—an admixture of shock and disdain.

Jason Lannister stumbled backward and then looked at the King beseechingly.

"Gods be good, I beg you, Your Grace, please, I admit I wanted her humbled as petty vengeance against Rhaenyra for rejecting my betrothal offer. That was all – a game of low stakes, that is all. Please, Viserys the Merciful, I will make amends!"

A game? Low stakes? My most beloved daughter - low stakes?!

For the instant Viserys was distracted by a sudden spike of wroth, Laenor stepped forward and grabbed Lord Lannister's tunic, still wide-eyed.

"Laenor!" Viserys suddenly shouted in alarm. As much as the feckless Lannister had stirred his ire, he didn't want bloodshed!

"Lannister," Laenor growled, "listen well. Should you act against Princess Elaena in any way, your end will be unfathomable. This is not me threatening you; I am just explaining, for your sake, how not even the Gods will keep you safe if you do anything of the sort again."

Lannister's whole body was trembling as he nodded frantically and Viserys physically stepped in and grabbed Laenor by the arm.

"Enough!"

Laenor let go and backed away, then bowed. "As you command, Your Grace."

Viserys felt his heart thumping and realized that using the Dark Storm this way had its own perils. For all the man's courtly presence, he should never forget that the blood-drenched inner beast could not always so easily return to docility.

"You may go, my good-son." Viserys commanded and Laenor did so.

Lannister watched Laenor go with wide-eyes and a ghastly-pale complexion. Viserys turned on him.

"You finally admit it. Really, Jason, you played these petty games with a child who had done you no wrong. My child." He let his words hang in the air. "Go on, then – propose your amends to Princess Elaena for your shameless trespasses, and then to me for daring to lie."

"I'll pay for all of it. The wedding, the tourney prizes, and I'll make welcome Princess Elaena and Ser Kevan with a vast gift. My ears report she is improving the river road, Lannister gold will pay for that as well!"

Viserys just stared, thinking that this was far more than he would have demanded had he simply handed down a punishment and fines for the man. This was to be the grandest celebration, perhaps in the history of Westeros, after all. Only a few houses in the world could hope to pay for it all, let alone even more! Evidently the Lannister thought the silence was a sign that it wasn't enough.

"I've opposed the Dragon Bank, but no longer. It can open a branch in Lannisport. I saw your daughter's companion at the feast – she's her handmaiden, Selene Falwell. I'll arrange a match with one of the male heirs among the Westerlands houses."

Viserys nodded. "Good, good. Now that is an apology. Make the arrangements, and we need not ever speak of this again—nor allow a repeat occurrence."

Jason Lannister lowered his head deeply. "Yes, Your Grace, thank you, Your Grace, I wouldn't. Just keep him away from me."


***

Kevan was all smiles on his wedding day, and his heart remained thundering in his chest. The High Septon's sermon droned on a bit too long, but he was too practiced a noble to show his impatience. He was marrying Elaena! Elaena, the Realm's Blessing - his blessing! If standing there for a full day and night listening to the old man speak was what it took, he would endure that and far more for her.


These last few moons only made his resolve more plain, as he watched his betrothed - his wife, in mere hours now - take to the Golden Tooth as if it were a dull gem to be polished into the unrivaled envy of kings and queens. The depths of her ideas left him breathless as he slowly realized more and more of how wide their scope truly stretched.

Elaena, of course, looked beyond radiant. Her wedding dress was predominantly gold, with silver accents, and the entire gown glittered with tiny diamonds sewn into it. Similar adornments had been woven into her hair, which was affixed half up in crown-like styling while the rest fell over her shoulders and down her back.

The silver-gold and silken luster of Elaena's hair almost seemed to blend with the shades of her dress, drawing the eye wherever it flowed, reflecting and glimmering with all manner of lights as diamonds sparkled about her face like a frame of golden starlight. Kevan's own ashy-blonde shone like dull gold ore in comparison, himself like the ground below the light of her sky.

The jeweled hairpiece curving around from behind her head and holding the styling together was made in the silver shades and image of Viktoriya as if about to take flight, argent wings hovering protectively about her temples all the way to grace the corners of her eyes and accentuate the brilliant blue hue of her irises.

Kevan could scarce bring himself to look away, but all the same, he had to now and then if only to keep an intense blush from flourishing on his cheeks the longer he saw the way she looked back at him with that ever-calm, serene gaze.

Helaena's green apparel, adorned with the red sigil of House Targaryen, was far more subdued, though Kevan's soon-to-be good-sister seemed quite content with her own attire.

Still, as stunning and eye-catching as his betrothed's clothing was to Kevan, it made less of a stir in general than Princess Rhaenyra's and Lady Laena's outfits.

They wore black with red gems at their wrists, ears, and throats. The style was supposedly Essosi, and Kevan suspected it was from Lys. Those outfits left precious little to the imagination. Nearly every man's eye traveled over their bodies openly, to the point where Kevan feared that Ser Laenor or Prince Daemon would be forced to punish the gawkers.

It was perhaps an... unwise decision from them, and Kevan had a hard time comprehending why they would choose to dress so at their beloved princess's wedding. From his time on Dragonstone, Kevan knew that they both cared for Elaena deeply, as a sister by blood or choosing, so he remained confused as to why their actions were so ill-considered regarding her feelings.

During the lengthy sermon, he allowed some surreptitious confusion and concern for his betrothed to show with a pointed glance to the two, but Elaena only gave him a single unbothered raise of her brow. Helaena just continued listening with a contended, almost blissful smile.

The Queen seems more affronted than either bride. Does anyone understand this family? I fear I am still out of my depth every time I am here. Thank the gods for Elaena, but I will be glad to return home.

After their vows and ceremony were completed, sealed with a chaste kiss that left something in Kevan feeling floaty as the memory of her lips lingered on his, it was time for the feast and the dance. A great many toasts were made, and he gladly took Elaena onto the floor of the feast hall for their first dance as husband and wife. Kevan held her close and savored the way a faint tension faded from her impeccable courtly demeanor when it was just the two of them, delighting in the way her eyes shined up close with a piercing intellect and interest. She glided through it with easy grace, and when the music changed, they disengaged, and the King danced with his daughter.

A line had soon formed, waiting to interact with Princess Elaena, the Realm's Blessing. The bride which today of all days had both humbled Kevan and sparked a fierce pride in knowing was his.

She begged off their advances and returned to her seat at the high table next to her half-sister Helaena, the other half of the wedding. It wasn't long before she returned and chose her next partner, rather than waiting to be asked. Lord Beesbury affably twirled her a few times before Aemond cut in during a pause. Kevan watched his now good-brother speak with Elaena as they danced, and then it was another's turn.

Kevan couldn't help but admire the utter poise she maintained regardless of her partners, and would have gone to her, worried for her comfort or fatigue had she not mentioned beforehand wishing to use the dances for a few private conversations.

"Ser Kevan," Jason Lannister said as he approached. "I've a gift for you, a grand sum that will be delivered to the Golden Tooth as gift to you and the princess."

Kevan wondered what his game was, but nothing followed. No requests or demands for action – just an open-ended promise to send gold to him. One which he gracefully accepted.

How odd. Elaena would say that the generosity itself could be leverage for obligation or reciprocation, but Lord Lannister only looked... worried? I'll have to talk to her.

Looking back upon the court, he noticed that a few lords and ladies wore the colors of their houses, but most either wore black or green. The black-clad wedding guests were more abundant. It seemed to him that the Queen's importance was fading, and now the realm looked to the next generation, seeking to curry favor with Rhaenyra.

And yet… I've already heard seven different comments on how brazen the heir was to try upstaging her sister's wedding with that dress. Some from those who wear the black! I know Elaena must have noticed, but she still seems without a care?

Still, Kevan would admit in the privacy of his thoughts that he much preferred Elaena's choice of dress and her striking look, the way every ornamentation was tasteful and served to enhance her elegant silhouette. The flow and tailoring of soft fabric with her natural beauty only embraced her frame and provided a graceful, understated emphasis to every gentle curve - of her hips, her waist, her shoulders, the healthy swell of her chest.

Gods, his wife was impossibly beautiful, and so much was her natural countenance and movement, the way she held herself, the clarity and near-radiance of her skin. It almost discomfited him to feel how much more enticing, alluring it was to see subtle suggestion in his wife's every natural motion where the Essosi dresses shamelessly flaunted and revealed near-fully.

Pulling his mind to the present, Kevan accepted another set of well-wishes and congratulations, this time from the Tullys. They were his neighbors, and a great many goods flowed along the road their ancestral homes shared. In the past, the two houses had been cordial but not overly friendly; Elaena wished to change that. Kevan gave his enthusiastic thanks and requested the opportunity to visit Riverrun within the year, which was granted with gladness.

His father was having a wonderful time. He had always been a significant player in Westerlands politics, but had no great role in the wider political scene. Today, his father had the great and powerful speak with him and lavish him with praise for his house's good fortune and for having a son worthy of the princess.

The sentiment is one I would know perhaps better than any, for I truly count it the greatest of fortunes to have Elaena deem me worthy of her hand. A worthiness I hope to prove ever more in our years together.

The dancing continued, and then one of the knights in Elaena's service signaled him. It was time to go. Elaena had no wish to participate in the bedding ceremony, and rather than cause a scene, it was decided to slip away quietly. Kevan would leave first, and then Elaena. Given that they were now four hours into the feasting and celebrating, this drew little suspicion, for attending to the privy after drink was common.

He saw Aegon emerge from the same door and nodded in his direction.

"I shall see you again in a few months, most like."

Aegon nodded. "To Golden Tooth then?"

"Yes, Elaena has spoken with whom she needs to speak, and is anxious to continue several of the projects she is working on."

"I envy you two, envy your chance to be together without the suffocating expectations of the court. Enjoy the ride on Viktoriya."

Elaena soon exited, and the two made their way to where Viktoriya would be saddled and made ready for their departure. The King would soon announce their leaving, but by that time, they would already be in the air, off to begin their life together as husband and wife at last.


***

Selene Falwell found the dual marriage the most incredible event she had ever witnessed. The music, the food, the beautiful dresses, and every great knight in the land come to pay their respects.


And I was able to see it all, and even help with preparing Elaena!

She wished for the day to never end. Princess Elaena continued to shimmer and draw many eyes, but it appeared Selene herself had caught a few as well. A finely dressed noble with a heavy limp approached her, and Selene knew she was now speaking to a member of the small council!

Larys Clubfoot, the Master of Whisperers, was a man many would disdain as a cripple. However, as the son of a former Hand and with an incredibly powerful position, his lot in life was far different from that of most impaired individuals. He was not exactly easy on the eyes, but his attire was immaculate. Selene noticed how people moved aside as he approached, some even bowing in respect!

"My lady, you look radiant today."

"Thank you, my lord." Selene responded with a polite smile. Her own dress was a subdued complement to Elaena's, smooth blends of golds and silvers with clever hints of her own house colors woven in. It flattered her hair and figure quite nicely, and Selene was well-pleased both with it and the symbol of Princess Elaena's favor that it signified. The silver dragon embroidery upon her breast and over her heart could not be mistaken.

Even those who knew her not, now knew of her and took notice that Lady Selene Falwell held status in the retinue of the Realm's Blessing, chosen to be at her side at the grandest of all weddings. Such notice was only further evidenced by her current company, who doubtless understood the significance.

"You are to be commended for Princess Elaena's dress. It draws the eye in," his lips curled into a slight smile, "…an enchanting way."

"I helped but a little, 'twas already designed before I came into her service," she demurred from taking any credit that wasn't hers.

"Tell me, how do you like Golden Tooth? There seems much afoot in Lord Lefford's domain."

That was true. The large number of Tyroshi former slaves had been given several tasks to complete. Fresh construction and the foundations of large buildings were being set. Work was underway to improve the road and create tributary paths branching in other directions. New smithies had also sprung up with haste.

Several of these projects Selene had been expected to engage with and inspect, apparently to both further her understanding of the Princess Elaena's efforts and to improve her own command of Valyrian dialects through experience. After the heart-stopping demonstration with Viktoriya, Selene had given her best effort at meeting those expectations with all the grace and seriousness she could muster.

"Yes, Princess Elaena is quite satisfied with the new folk who have come from Tyrosh. She often says that slavery is quite the abomination, and that the ability to pursue one's economic aspirations will create a stronger work ethic, nurture talent, and lead to many inno… innovations. I have enjoyed my time there and hope I can stay on for many more years. Princess Elaena is very kind, and the Leffords have made us all feel quite welcome."

Larys was nodding politely. "That is pleasing to hear, but I also wish to carry a warning to you, my sweet lady."

"A warning?" she asked nervously.

"Aye, beware the Lannisters. They may mean Princess Elaena no little harm, and I suspect they will try to use you to reach her."

Selene looked around warily. "In… in what way?"

Larys leaned in close to her and whispered, "Not all whispers come to fruition, and this is still but a shadow of a shadow. I simply wish to warn you to be on your guard." He pulled away from her. "Such a lovely flower as yourself should not be played the fool." Larys then lifted her hand and planted a kiss on the back of it – an act rather forward given their positions – before turning to limp away.

The fear, I feel, can be examined another day. I will not discount his courteous warning, but nor will I allow it to spoil this most wondrous day.

She drank more from her cup and then had a pair of nobles from the Riverlands speak with her. After pleasantries were exchanged, they asked what she thought of the heir's dress.

"A bit bold for my tastes, but she looks lovely in it," was Selene's reply.

"Does the princess share your opinion?"

She stilled. This was the sort of talk that could lead to problems.

"I have not spoken to her of it, oh excuse me, but I see someone I simply must speak with." Selene hastily withdrew with a smile of contrition.

She stood and left the two in order to approach Ser Medrick.

"Excuse me, ser, but you are Medrick Manderly are you not?"

"I am, and 'tis my shame to say so, but I know not your name."

"Selene Falwell." She gave a curtsy and flashed a tiny coy smirk, one hand not-so-subtly resting on and drawing attention to the silvery draconic iconography adorning her ample chest, "I am one of Princess Elaena's ladies-in-waiting. She has spoken much about you and suggested that you would make a fine dance partner."

"She is quite kind to say so, and I will endeavor not to disappoint." Medrick gallantly held out his hand, and soon they were dancing in time with the drummers, flutes, and strings.

The princess had said that all five of the other previously primary suitors for her hand would make wonderful husbands for any of them. She could make no guarantees that a match could be made, because, of course, the two handmaidens still not betrothed were not from the greatest of houses. However, it was pointedly mentioned that such that should not stop them from considering the possibilities.

Held close to him and his strong figure, as well seeing his splendid expressions and gentlemanly behavior, Selene agreed most heartily with her princess's assessment.

I'm not sure if the cold would suit me, but he would.


***

Darius Vellaris, elected Triarch of Volantis, had come to King's Landing to see for himself this rising power in the West. Other than hired sellswords, he had taken no one else from Volantis to preserve his reputation and elevated status. As an Elephant, he welcomed the thought of additional trade. He was also wary, for the displayed might of King Viserys, with his demonstration of dragons, had been a sight. No matter the strength of Volantis or the might of its people, with their tremendous legacy and traditions, they alone could not stop that many dragons.


His first impression of the city had been contempt, for even above the smell of the sea, as he neared, he could detect the stink of the city. In some ways, Westeros was as primitive as the Dothraki. In other ways, they challenged even the most civilized parts of Essos.

Their dominion is too large. Some of their people have never seen snow, yet others see it even before winter comes. They have all come to pay homage to their Dragon King and his daughters – so many people of differing views and customs, bound by the rule of dragons.

Darius had heard stories of Princess Elaena and her lengthy tour across of all of Westeros to find the man most suitable for her hand. There was a certain arrogance about it that reminded him of the commonality in their roots. Old Valyria was many things, but it was never humble. Darius was a man who did not concern himself with the politics of Westeros, though he had been told much during his voyage to King's Landing.

The color of the dress symbolized something, just as her half-sister's green symbolized support for the Queen's faction against the Heir's faction. The Blacks and the Greens. He found it rather primitive, for what do colors truly represent? In Volantis, the Elephants represented wisdom, and the Tigers represented ferocity. That made sense, not this color foolishness.

Gold and silver. Silver and gold. It flew in the face of the clear factions. She was marrying a man who was heir to a place called Golden Tooth; perhaps it was in homage to that.

Or… is it a sign of her loyalty to her patron over both the Queen and the Heir? What has gold always represented throughout history? Wealth. Money. She is this Lord Beesbury's creature. But is she a rabble, or is she an elephant?

He thought in terms of Cyvasse. While technically the dragon piece was more powerful than the elephant, he had a natural inclination to use the elephant to symbolize an important asset over the more common dragon. The rabble was but a tool, but an elephant – still moved by the player – has power and intellect of its own.

Never one to avoid confrontation, he boldly approached Lord Beesbury. The man was standing against one of the walls, speaking to a lord with a roaring lion upon his doublet.

Lion… ah, they rule the great port on the other side of Westeros farthest from our shores.

"Might I join the two of you?" Darius asked.

"And you are?" the lion-sigil bearing man asked.

"Darius Vellaris, Triarch of Volantis."

The man's eyes widened slightly. "Ah, you are most welcome in our realm. I am Tyland Lannister, Master of Ships, and this is Lord Lyman Beesbury, Master of Coin."

Darius gave a polite nod of respect to the Lannister and then bowed more deeply to Beesbury.

"Lord Beesbury, it is my profound honor to be in your presence. I offer heartfelt congratulations on your grandson's betrothal."

The mighty authority behind the Dragon Bank did not look so powerful in person. But Darius knew that looks could be deceiving. Qarth believed that much of Westeros viewed him as nothing more than an affable lord who served his King faithfully. The look of confusion on Tyland Lannister's face confirmed that for him.

"My thanks, Darius. I trust you had a peaceful and safe voyage?"

A warning, I have overstepped and inadvertently partially undone his careful deception.

"It was," he said smoothly, despite the sudden chill in his spine, "and I hope the return voyage will be the same. Please know that any words spoken that may cause confusion are due to my lack of use of this language. I pray that you will forgive any accidental errors."

Beesbury let out a small laugh. "Nonsense, you speak the tongue just fine."

Ah, such cruelty. He is letting me know that there will be no forgiveness if I lapse again.

Darius was an orator, but words failed him for a moment. He recovered and said, "I will not take up much of your time. Our city is eager for friendly relations with Westeros. Typically, your merchants arrive at our shores, but we are open to sending our captains to you, should you wish."

Beesbury considered before nodding, "We would not be opposed, but any slave who sets foot in King's Landing will not return to Volantis. We do not agree or participate in that practice."

Darius was taken aback. He knew the Westerosi disliked the practice of slavery, but he had not thought that sentiment to come from such a wanton man as him.

No, this makes sense. He never said they would be free, only that they would not return. Magic requires sacrifice, he would use their bodies and souls to fuel his sorceries. Is that the price of trade with King's Landing? They are powerful, but we have our pride, no one can just dictate human sacrifices as a condition of trade!

"I see, it will have to be discussed; in Volantis, I am but one of three, and our elections are mere months away."

Tyland raised his voice in interest, "That's right, you people don't have a King, you actually have people vote every year on who will rule."

"What an odd practice," Beesbury mused, "I've always found that the stability of a single ruler is much more effective."

Not one to share power, are you?

"It is our way," Darius said, feeling the need to defend his city but not to argue with him. "It is known that Princess Elaena often speaks your words regarding the functioning of the Dragon Bank. Will her marriage change that?"

Beesbury shook his head. "No, not at all. The Dragon Bank will continue its function, for she cannot abide to be away for long. Should you desire to borrow, or take part in our business ventures, we shall be here."

Some sorcerous tie that compels physical proximity to him? Such a thing seems far-fetched and beyond the ken of magic as we in Volantis know it. And yet, he speaks it without a hint of boast. I fear it is but the unvarnished truth. He did look delighted to have the princess dancing within his grasp, while she yet remained utterly stoic and disciplined, like a graceful puppet on what should be her joyous wedding day. Is that why the young Prince Aemond looked so disgruntled when he interrupted them? To have ensorcelled the King's own daughter! Is the King in a similar situation, or is he ignorant?

Suddenly uncomfortable fencing words with the dark mastermind, Darius bowed low, lower than before, and thanked him for his time. He was used to being around warlocks and sorcerers. They had their tricks, sometimes with scents that could make eyes see things that were not truly there. Other times, they used minor glamours that could not withstand the touch. Some used powders and the like to make flames dance in queer ways. They all put on airs and showed the world some outward proof of their sorcerous nature.

What did it say of the Arcane Apiarist that he had no need of such games?

We must never cross him.


***

Aemond was in an ugly mood the day of the wedding. He had difficulty defining why to himself. Perhaps it was because Elaena was clearly marrying below her station. Perhaps it was because 'the great and the mighty' acted like uncivilized peasants in a dirty brothel when laden with drink. Perhaps it was because Rhaenyra and Laena had made pitiful attempts to upstage Elaena and Helaena on their big day.


Or all of the above.

To make matters worse, Viserys, his oh-so-wise father, thought it best for the children not directly involved in the wedding to sit together. Aemond had been instructed to sit with Daeron, Daenora, and Uthor. Across from them were Jacaerys, Lucerys, Aenar, Baela, Rhaena, and Aelyx.

I've seen battle, by my age I may be a child, but by my actions I am not.

Baelon and Maegor were there as well, but being taken care of by servants at the far end.

Daeron prattled on about the blessings of the Seven and his prayer for Elaena to have a fruitful marriage, setting Aemond's teeth on edge. Jacaerys pointed out various heraldry, quizzing his younger brothers. Above all, Aemond was simply bored and annoyed. He had stolen one dance with Elaena, but beyond that, he only wished for the feasting to end. The single, brief conversation he'd had with Elaena about herself and the wedding had provided more stimulation and interest than the entire rest of the feast combined.

His father rose and announced that the happy couples had thanked everyone for attending and invited them to continue eating, dancing, and celebrating. Some in the crowd seemed put off by the absence of a bedding ceremony, but their complaints were ignored as the wine, food, and entertainment flowed on.

"Good," Daeron said, "the bedding ritual is a barbaric tradition and offensive to the Faith of the Seven."

"Why's that?" Aenar asked innocently, and to Aemond's ears seemed truly curious.

Daeron scowled. "Typical."

Jacaerys matched Daeron's scowl. "And what do you mean by that?"

"Look at how your mother is dressed; it's no wonder that even young children raised on Dragonstone have already grown inured to the sight of naked flesh being paraded around."

Aemond thought Daeron was being ridiculous, but at least it promised to be entertaining.

Aenar just looked confused as Jacaerys explained it to him. Meanwhile, Lucerys had clenched his fists.

"Don't talk about my mother, she's the heir to the Iron Throne!"

"And dressed like a… no, I won't say it to avoid profaning this celebration," Daeron replied.

Jacaerys stopped his brother from rising and then addressed the table.

"Stop, all of you, and let's just enjoy the feast."

Aemond almost let it go. Almost. But the thought of returning to the endless tedium of this table was too much for him.

"I would, but the sight of the grotesque has made me lose my appetite. Really, whose idea was it to bring that monster to the feast?" he said, gesturing toward Maegor.

"He's not a monster, take those words back!" Lucerys growled, his voice low and tense.

He laughed. Aemond couldn't help it. The thought that he should fear a boy not yet ten was ridiculous.

Daeron put his hand on Aemond's shoulder. "Brother, that was uncalled for. Maegor is innocent in all this; he is an instrument of punishing the hubris of the Rogue Prince. The Smith made him with a purpose."

Daenora also raised her voice. "Aemond, don't be mean. Maegor isn't even living with Daemon anymore." She waved in the direction of the twin daughters of Daemon and said, "Elaena is now fostering him."

"At least he will be away from court, though it pains me to learn that my fair sister must be in its company. We are Targaryens; only the best should be present here. It is a disgrace if the people see a Targaryen like that. But I tire of this discourse; you children do not understand such matters."

In truth, I would rather this conversation cease before it grows larger and Elaena learns of it later.

Jacaerys sat up straighter. "I understand more than you think, Aemond. Under my rule, Maegor will be just as valued as any other family member."

Daeron snorted, "You? Rule? You aren't fit to rule, and the Seven will never allow you to ascend the throne."

Aemond grabbed Daeron's arm, whispering harshly, "What are you doing?"

It was one thing to speak ill of a deformed embarrassment, or mock someone's attire, it was another to imply that the firstborn of the current heir would not sit the Iron Throne. That stepped the line over into treasonous talk.

"You dare?" Lucerys said, growing even angrier.

"Anyone with eyes would come to the same conclusion," Daeron said with contempt. "Your mother has made a mockery of the family far more than even Daemon has. She may be heir, but her lack of wisdom and propriety makes her unfit to rule. The obscenity of it..."

Lucerys jumped from his seat and lunged across the table, falling onto Daeron who was still seated. The chair rocked back and they both tumbled to the floor. Aemond stood and grabbed Lucerys, pulling him off the stunned Daeron. Around the table came the elder brother.

"Let him go," he demanded as he charged at Aemond.

Aemond laughed and threw Lucerys to the floor and then caught Jacaerys by the jaw with one hand and pushed him onto the table.

"Now, now, little prince, don't do anything rash." Aemond taunted.

A serving of butter sailed toward him, thrown by one of the twins, and he flinched away from it with a narrow dodge. Jacaerys seized the moment to slam both hands down onto Aemond's, breaking his grip. He tried to hit him again, but Aemond was too quick, and simply avoided the blow before shoving Jacaerys into Lucerys, who had just begun to rise. He winced as he saw the back of Jacaerys' head slam into his brother's nose. Drawing blood had not been his intent.

The commotion had drawn some of their minders, but the guards were hesitant to lay hands on a prince.

Daeron took a thrown plate full of honeyed apple slices to his cheek and neck. The plate shattered and he tried to wipe away the sticky substance angrily.

"Which one of you bastards threw that at me?" he demanded to know.

"WE AREN'T BASTARDS!" Lucerys screamed, some blood dripping down from his nose.

The music had still been playing, but now a cry went out that a child was bleeding. Aemond felt a sinking feeling come over him as he replayed what had just happened in his mind's eye.

His mother pushed her way into the scene. Only a moment later Daemon jostled into it as well, nearly hurling two onlooking nobles out of his way.

"Someone called you a bastard?" Daemond's tone carried clearly through much of the hall. "Tell me who and I'll have their tongue."

Daeron stumbled backward and his mother sneered.

"Why is it Daemon, that every time I see you, you have found yourself in a quarrel with a child?"

Daemon drew his belt knife. "Child or no, the penalty for speaking slander is the same. Now which one of you is it?"

Daenora had started crying and Alicent moved to comfort her.

"Oh, fret not, Daemon is all bluster. He would not dare lay a hand upon any of you."

The crowd tightened around them, forming an almost impenetrable wall. Daemon advanced, but Aemond's mother stared him down. A cry rang out to make way for the King, but it still felt distant.

Aemond hesitated, unsure of what to do.

"Go no closer to my mother or sister, it was I," Daeron said, his voice somber.

Daemon looked at the boy, and then the crowd parted, people falling over themselves to get out of the way. Laenor Velaryon stepped through, several feet of space to his right and left. The change that came over his resolute and unflinching mother was immediate.

"Laenor," Alicent's voice quivered, "they are children," she fell to her knees between Laenor and Daeron. "Wait for the King, please."

The Dark Storm's expression was utterly unreadable as he stepped forward. Aemond heard his mother cry out in fear, but Laenor did nothing except help Lucerys to his feet and inspect his nose.

"You've had worse in the training yard. Now, will someone tell me what transpired? I heard nothing but shouting and the crowd forming."

Everyone started to speak at once, and before anything clear could be discerned by the new arrivals, the King arrived.

"What is the MEANING of this, at the WEDDING OF MY DAUGHTERS!?" The King of the Seven Kingdoms roared, fury exploding with his words and writ across his face.

He fixed his gaze on Daemon. "Put that thing away, brother, and speak – what has happened?"

Daemon re-sheathed his belt knife. "Daeron Targaryen stands accused of treasonous slander. I know naught else."

Viserys turned to look at the boy. "Well?"

Aemond watched his brother take a deep breath. "The Father compels us all to speak only what is true. I was struck by a plate of food. I did not know who threw it, but, in anger, I asked what bastard threw it at me."

Aemond's mother, who had regained her feet and was still between Laenor and Daeron, broke in, "Yes, do you see? It was a childish insult, with no accusation behind it. This is a childhood squabble and brawl, let that be all this is."

Daeron's face hardened with stubbornness. "The Father compels us all to speak only what is true. Father, it is obvious to all that your daughter's children are nothing but baseborn pretenders, who—"

Daemon moved toward Daeron and two of the Kingsguard blocked his path instantly. Ser Criston looked almost eager.

"Stay your hand, Daemon," the King commanded, and then turned to Daeron. "Boy, who has poisoned your ears with such words?"

"It is not my ears who have learned of this, but my eyes." Daeron replied.

"Be silent," the Queen commanded, desperation in her voice as she grabbed Daeron by the arm.

Aemond saw Viserys, his father, try desperately to master his anger. The feast hall, still teeming with people, had grown eerily silent.

"You are a boy, so you shall receive a boy's punishment. I would not see you maimed, my son, for repeating the lies fed to you. But my patience is at an end. Who has fed you these calumnies?"

More guards and Kingsguard had arrived. Daeron just stared at his father.

Laenor opened his mouth to speak, and that simple movement had the guards flinch away and the Kingsguard hastily draw their own blades and step in front of him. A look of grim determination etched on each of their faces, including Ser Criston's.

"Seven Hells, I was only going to suggest that this is not the place for such a discussion," Laenor said, his voice tinged with exasperation and irritation.

The King looked around, and something heavy fell across his eyes.

"Gods, what a wretched end to this damned celebration. Clear the hall, the feasting is over."

Aemond knew not what would come next, but he had never seen Viserys, his father, appear older or wearier than he did now. Rage had drained from the man, replaced by a deep melancholy. Aemond feared that whatever happened next would cast a long shadow for years to come.
 
Chapter 43 New
A special thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for making this fic better with every edit and suggestions!

Chapter 43

"How far man can fall when necessity demands." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 13



Otto had been caught completely off guard by the sudden turmoil. He was speaking with Lord Estermont about the dangers of Daemon's potential adventurism in Essos when the commotion occurred. He arrived near the end when Viserys demanded the hall be cleared.

Fool, better to let the crowd be distracted by the feast than to let the last thing on their minds be accusations and conflict.

Otto was worried and cursed his nephew in Oldtown. Yes, he had instructed them to steer the boy toward the arms of the Faith while subtly pressing the issue of bastardry, but not to make a public accusation! Daeron could easily doom Otto's family with a careless word here.

Why am I constantly surrounded by incompetents and failures? Must I do everything myself?

Jason Lannister, the spineless wretch he was, allowed himself to be intimidated and gave away a staggering amount of gold. He was now saying that, despite the ineptitude and the debasement of the Seven Kingdoms' repute that Rhaenyra's reign would bring, it was better to endure such indignities than to face the wrath of the Dark Storm.

It all came back to Laenor, the man who had utterly and potentially irrevocably doomed Aegon's chances of taking the throne.

I must adjust my plans. No matter how great a warrior Laenor is, much of the outcome will hinge upon dragons. If Laenor could be separated from Seasmoke, and I have Aemond slay Seasmoke after the King's death… hmm, yes, it could work. The might Laenor and Seasmoke displayed in destroying in the Dornish and Triarchy fleets no doubt stemmed from Laenor's brutal ruthlessness and tactical acumen. Vermithor is at least thrice the size of Seasmoke; it should prove little challenge.

Having at least the beginnings of an idea of a plan to right the scales made him feel a bit better, yet the dreadful sense of doom still hung over him as they waited impatiently for hundreds of guests to depart. The Essosi delegation appeared perplexed, and Otto could only shake his head at the loss of prestige the Iron Throne had suffered due to the King's hasty actions.

"Send the children not involved in the incident away," Viserys ordered.

Those who remained were Jace, Luke, Baela, Rhaena, Aemond, and Daeron. Otto's eyes flashed as he saw Aemond glance his way. The boy had the good grace to look somewhat contrite. The adults still present were Ser Laenor, Daemon, Alicent, six of the Kingsguard, Lord Corlys, who had only recently arrived, and Ser Gwayne.

"Where is my daughter?" Viserys asked.

"My wife went with my sister for some air. With the feast hall emptying, they likely cannot push past the crowd," Laenor supplied.

"No matter, she will be here soon enough. For now, we will settle this. Once and for all," Viserys said firmly.

Otto looked at the King and felt a moment of pity for the man. His countenance bore an angry disposition, but his eyes appeared almost lifeless. The joy and mirth of the day had utterly faded.

All this suffering could have been avoided if you had just named Aegon heir when he was born.

"Your Grace, given the… heated nature of any discussion, perhaps it is best that all be disarmed, save for the Kingsguard." Otto suggested with a glance at Laenor.

Daemon laughed, "You really are a craven, aren't you Hightower."

"It is unnecessary, Otto, my family will obey me."

"Now, Daeron, my son, both Rhaenyra and Laenor have stated that Rhaenyra's children are his. Rhaenyra and Elaena are both my daughters, and yet you can see differences in their appearance. Laena has given birth to both Visenya and Maegor, and the two look nothing alike. My dearly departed friend and former Hand gave birth to Lord Harwin and Lord Larys from the same mother. This childish notion that children must take after their parentage perfectly is sheer folly." Viserys kept his voice tight and controlled, but the undercurrent of bitter anger was keenly felt. "Who has told you these absurdities about my daughter, the heir and future Queen of the Seven Kingdoms?"

Daeron had a stubborn look on his face and Alicent was at his side.

"Daeron, please my sweet boy, we know you are just repeating what you have heard. You are oft in far-off Oldtown, taking lessons from Maesters who obsess over books. You travel the streets of a busy port where all manner of different folk from all corners of the Seven Kingdoms gossip and speak of every matter under the sun. Just tell your father what you heard," Alicent desperately attempted to persuade.

Daemon let loose a sharp laugh. "How transparent can this mummery be, brother? Daeron heard these lies from the Hightowers. Or maybe from Alicent herself, not some sailor on the streets of Oldtown."

"Let him speak," Viserys demanded.

Daeron looked the King in the eye. "Your Grace, I have heard sailors speak rumors of Rhaenyra laying with Ser Harwin. And her uncle. And a dozen others. I've heard she's slept with the suitors for her sister, I've heard that she's been with Lord Corlys, and I've even heard that she has lain with her good-sister."

Alicent smiled, "Do you see? These are foolish tales that our young child thought true…"

"Mother, I am not finished. I've heard it once, I've heard it twice, I've heard it near over a hundred times. I've heard it within the Hightower, within the Starry Sept, within the Citadel, and I've heard it at tourneys. It is on every lip, because the truth is obvious."

Alicent gave an audible gasp and Lord Corlys moved closer to the King and spoke.

"This cannot go on, Your Grace."

"I know that, Corlys," Viserys said with a heavy voice. "I have sought mercy for you in light of your youth and that you are my son. And you throw it back at me? Do you think you are immune to consequences, and so repeat these vile affronts that threaten to drive this family apart?"

"My love," Alicent began, "tempers are high, he knows not what he is saying. We have not been there to raise him; perhaps my cousin has been remiss in his duties in rearing Daeron, but let me explain things to him, and we can discuss this again on the morrow."

Ah yes, negligence instead of open treason, not an awful alternative.

"That is insufficient," Daemon said forcefully. "He has not only compounded his slander, but he has also included myself, my wife, and my good-father. I demand satisfaction, and I shall have it."

As Daemon spoke, Princess Rhaenyra, Lady Laena, and Lord Harwin just arrived.



***

Rhaenyra found the pageantry of the wedding well pleasing. Her younger sister literally shone with an outward radiance that matched her inner light.


Finally it is on display!

She found the shocked and outraged glances of the court an entertaining bonus. The shackles of propriety were all the more loathsome, given the tales of debauchery she'd heard. Harwin's younger brother had shared quite a few scandalous accounts. Half the court made use of brothels or lay with other men's wives, their lovers' actual husbands none the wiser. At least she and Laenor had an understanding.

Laenor had doubted the wisdom of her and Laena's dresses, but it was too delicious a notion to resist. Rhaenyra had not graced court functions in several years prior to the attack on High Tide, and it was time the Seven Kingdoms were reminded that she was no meek maiden. She was bold, she was Rhaenyra, she was the heir.

Though I must admit, if only to myself, it was mostly to tweak the nose of that sanctimonious bitch that married my father.

The feast was wonderful, with countless dishes, each prepared with exceptional care. The musicians were masters of their craft, and she danced in earnest—with Laenor first, of course, who proved quite able. Though they did not share a bed, theirs was a marriage of abiding friendship and joy. Rhaenyra could not fathom the people's fear of him. Yes, he was a mighty warrior, a dragonrider of impeccable skill, but what of it? He wielded his power with restraint. Daemon, too, was a mighty warrior, and while their time together was far from gentle, it had never turned deadly.

Not all possess my strength. They behold Laenor's exploits, and it fills them with terror. I am of a different nature. Cole is my enemy, yet I do not tremble in his presence. It is but further proof that my father was right to keep me as heir. I have the strength and the will to rule both firmly and justly.

When her father announced that Elaena and Kevan had departed, she was taken aback. She had wished to impart some sound, sisterly advice, and now it seemed the opportunity was lost. Yet, never one to be deterred by a setback, she seized upon Laena and Harwin to see if they might intercept her sister before she left King's Landing.

They knew they had failed when they saw the silver outline of Viktoriya on the horizon.

Laena giggled, having had a bit more wine than usual. "For a moment, I was confused. She appeared most like Seasmoke from a distance."

Rhaenyra squinted a bit; the dark night made it hard to recognize all but the most basic details of the dragon. She could see why her good-sister would say that.

Rhaenyra sighed in disappointment. "Unfortunate that we have missed her, but I can always impart my worldly wisdom another time. Come, let us return to the festivities!"

She was greatly confused when she saw the hall emptying. When she inquired of someone, they merely looked wide-eyed at her and said that some of the children had been fighting.

Instant worry sobered her earlier merriment and she bade Harwin fight against the press to get them inside. The people parted, but little time was gained as the hall was near empty when they arrived.

"That is insufficient," Daemon said, his voice powerful and demanding. "He has not only compounded his slander, but he has also included myself, my wife, and my good-father. I demand satisfaction, and I shall have it."

The King was about to speak, but then noticed Rhaenyra's arrival.

"And where were you?" he asked bitterly.

Taken aback and perplexed, she looked over the faces staring at her. Jace and Luke appeared angry, the twins concerned, Laenor resigned, Alicent worried, as were the Kingsguard.

"I was trying to catch Elaena before she made it to the Dragon Pit, but I was too late. What slander? What is going on?"

Her good-father spoke gravely. "Prince Daeron has challenged my grandsons' parentage and leveled further accusations against your conduct in open court during the celebration, including against myself and your uncle."

Rhaenyra froze in shock. Had Alicent put her child up to this? But no… she knew her once-friend well, and Alicent was barely holding her composure together.

Alicent filled the void of Rhaenyra's stunned silence, "My love, Daeron is merely repeating what others have said, not making the accusation himself."

The boy in question's jaw was clenched tightly. "I do not believe all the tales, nor do I accuse Lord Corlys of the act. But I do accuse…"

"BE SILENT!" Alicent screamed.

Her father raised a hand as several began attempting to speak at once.

"Daeron, you will not repeat that foulness again. This madness must come to an end. Who of note has repeated these vile tales? I do not care overmuch for smallfolk jealous of their betters, especially ones beyond my reach, but did Maesters speak of this? Septons? Nobles?"

"Father, you ask me to throw to the wolves those who believe the truth before their eyes. The Seven-Pointed Star says that…"

"I am your father! I am your King! I am commanding you to answer my questions. Speak, or my continued mercy will be withdrawn."

Rhaenyra saw avenues of advantage here. "Father, Daeron is loyal to those who have fostered him. The loyalty that rightfully belongs to you has been usurped. You know by whom. Lord Ormund Hightower departed this hall but a short time ago; let the confessors put him to sharp question. I would not see my daring half-brother maimed when the fault lies with the one who has poisoned his heart."

Rhaenyra thought this would have been well received. She had no wish to see a child harmed, nor should anyone else. The weight of judgment should fall upon the treasonous Hightowers. Even Alicent should have been pleased that her son would keep his tongue. To her unfortunate surprise, this was not the case, as nearly everyone raised their voice in opposition.

Daemon was angry that Daeron was not to be suitably punished.

Otto spoke out against the idea of torture being used against the Queen's kin to compel a false confession.

Alicent too defended her kin.

Lord Corlys warned that such a move based on so little but a child's refusal to speak would make every noble fearful and resentful.

Even Laenor frowned.

Rhaenyra felt heat rise to her cheeks. "How can all of you not see what is obvious before your eyes? What child cares for matters such as these? The Hightowers have long craved their blood upon the throne. Did you not once dismiss your Hand for badgering you over the succession?"

Her father shook his head in frustration. "Otto is my friend, and a devoted and loyal advisor. He has demonstrated humility, and has long since redeemed himself in my eyes. This entire time he was in King's Landing, and yet you throw barbs at him? Daeron's vile words are not excuse for you to settle old grudges."

Rhaenyra recoiled. "I am the wronged party here, father. Daeron is the weed; you can take his tongue, but until you destroy the root, more and more shall spring forth."

"If we are agreed, I can do it here and now," Daemon spoke. His words were simple, yet Rhaenyra felt a chill, for she knew he meant them. Daemon was not a man who minced words or made idle threats. If her father gave permission, it would be but a moment before the tongue was forever riven from Daeron's mouth.

Viserys turned away from Rhaenyra and grabbed Daemon by the front.

"I am King! Not you, and I have yet to make my decision."

Daemon glared at his brother. "Then follow the edict you made. Show the realm that you are a King, and that you will not suffer treacherous talk or betrayal – from anyone."

"The Queen has the right of it," Laenor said calmly, and shock appeared upon many faces. "Tempers are high. The guests have departed from the feast. Such weighty matters as law and punishment should not be assessed hastily. I am a wronged party in this, but I will not make demands of my King – I trust him to make the choice that befits his dual roles as King and father. It is not a task I envy."

Oh, how the realm misunderstands you, my husband. You became the Dark Storm out of necessity, not of want. You are not by nature a wrathful man.

Her father was nodding. "My wife and Ser Laenor are in agreement. What was the phrase my daughter used? Ah, yes – measure twice and cut once. I will ponder the matter, alone. In the morning, you will all return to the Throne Room for a private audience, and I shall render my decision."

He turned to go, but before he did, he gave one last look at Daeron. "You will have chance to speak; consider well your words on the morrow."



***

Viserys wrestled with the decision long into the night, so frustrated with everything. His plan to build bonds between the two sides of the family, leading to fostering and then a brighter, less acrimonious future, was in ruin. What should have been the greatest day of his reign had been filled with conflict and shame.


Perhaps it is for the best to just keep them separate.

The dawn had finally come, and Viserys ordered Grand Maester Mellos to attend, along with Lord Ormund Hightower. He hoped his wife had managed to talk some sense into their son. Ser Laenor had once again proven to be a boon to the realm. His good-son could have chosen to cow others with his might, but instead embraced reason and deferred to his King.

It was a subdued group that greeted him in the throne room. His daughter was dressed more appropriately, though she wore all black with only scant touches of red. Corlys, Laenor, Laena, Daemon, Jace, and Luke were clad in black, while Otto, Alicent, Aemond, Daeron, and Ormund wore green. Heated glares flickered between the two parties as Viserys ascended the steps to the Iron Throne.

"Prince Daeron, what have you to say?" Viserys asked, keeping the anger that burned in his chest from seeping too much into his voice.

"Your Grace," Daeron said slowly, "I have had time to reflect on my actions. I wish to apologize for my statements—to Princess Elaena, Princess Helaena, Prince Aegon, and Ser Kevan. It was a joyous celebration, and I fear my rash words marred the happiness of their day. As they are not present, I will offer my apologies to them in person, when next I see them."

Viserys thought it was a good start, but more need be said. Daeron looked to his mother and then back toward the King.

"You are the King, and your word is law. But I will not condemn others for speaking what they believe to be true, nor will I take back my words." Viserys tightened his fists, fury rising upon his features. "However, I will obey my father's commands and speak no more of these accusations."

When Daeron had finished, Daemon stirred to speak, but Viserys cut him off with a glare.

"My son, your misplaced loyalty to those who would commit treason is not an act of goodness but a betrayal of where your true allegiances should lie. I am disappointed in you."

Viserys stood, addressing them all. "I am not blind to the rancor between my wife and my daughter. I am not blind to how you divide my noble lords among you, making them wear colors to proclaim allegiance. At every turn, at every occasion, you both seek to drive a wedge that would shatter this realm." Viserys shook his head. "I am at my wit's end. My reign has never been more secure or stronger than it is now, and yet my family has never been more broken or heart-wrenching."

He looked at Daeron. "You have erred and will be penalized for it, but I will not have my blood maimed for the actions of an impressionable child. You will be removed from the fosterage of Oldtown." Viserys glared at Lord Ormund. "You, my lord, have utterly failed the sacred trust I placed in you. Were it not for your uncle's exemplary service and the love I bear for my wife, you would suffer greatly."

He took another deep breath, and returned his gaze to Daeron.

"You will be fostered with Lord Isembard Arryn. He is a shrewd man who has done well to prepare his nephew in the ways of the world, and I hope he can do the same for you. Your dragon, however, will remain in the Dragonpit until I am satisfied that you have grown from a willful and foolish boy to an earnest and astute man."

Daeron's face had fallen when he heard the news.

"Until Lord Arryn has reported to me that you are dutiful and obedient in his house, you will be forbidden access to quill and parchment. No ravens will be sent on your behalf, nor will you be allowed to see any letters from your family. I am also commanding the rest of my kin not to visit you in Gulltown. You will have solitude, away from the squabbles and lurid gossips of court."

The boy shrank in on himself but did not raise any objection. Daemon looked furious, but the rest of the black-clad group did not seem to harbor strong feelings about the decision. Otto nodded and gave him a brief smile. Ormund looked relieved, though that faded as he glanced toward Laenor's impassive expression, while Aemond was scowling.

"As your King, this is my final decision on the matter. I will have no more bickering over it, no more talk of it." He looked at Aemond. "I will give Daeron a day to say his farewells, and then you will fly him to Gulltown."

Aemond nodded, and Viserys dismissed them. Daemon stalked out, tight-lipped and angry. The rest filed out slowly, and Viserys held back his Hand. As they departed, Viserys's ears picked up Lucerys saying, "I can't wait to return to Dragonstone. I bet Arrax will have grown even more. When he's able to carry me, I'll fly with him every day!"

And so it continues for another generation.

He turned to his Hand. "Otto, your nephew would be wise to depart King's Landing with haste, but that is not why I have waylaid you. Too many people at the feast overheard. Have Larys find anyone who tarnishes my daughter's virtue with their gossip. Not anyone merely repeating rumors, but those who proclaim it or speak of it as if it were true." Viserys's face was grim. "They will be made an example of, and not just by having their tongues ripped from their mouths."

Otto bowed his head. "As you command."

"And Otto, while there will be no formal announcement, let Larys also ensure that all know my son was given leniency for cooperating with the crown and was foolishly repeating treason he had heard upon his arrival in the city."

"I shall see to that as well. Your Grace, for what it's worth, I think you struck a wise balance. My grandson deserved worse, but I had no desire to see him maimed. I am moved by your mercy. Thank you, and as always, I stand ready to serve in any capacity."

Viserys smiled at his closest friend and advisor. He often rued the bitterness that had descended upon his blood, but he thanked the Gods that, at least, they had given him such a steadfast friend to act as his Hand.

This dreadful business is at an end. The only silver lining was that at least my precious daughter had already left the feast before these events. Her memories of her joyous day will remain pure and bright as they should be.

Viserys knew that Elaena had grand plans for Golden Tooth and deserved time with her husband, but he was already missing her. Would a fortnight be too soon to request a visit? Perhaps he should give it a full month.

Perhaps it is I who should tour some of my realm. I could travel to Golden Tooth and see what the Realm's Blessing and her ideas had wrought. Hmm, a diverting thought, and I'm sure Otto can keep the Seven Kingdoms running for a couple of months without me.



***

Aegon was exhausted after the wedding and feasting. Well-wishers had to be handled properly; this was his time to act in a kingly fashion with lords who did not often visit King's Landing. This could be his only opportunity to interact with them. The pressure and stress of trying to remember details about every lord who greeted him had worn on him, but he thought he did as well as he possibly could.


Helaena was cheerful and pleasant, clapping along with the music. Their dance was more playful than formal, but it had caused no harm. With his wife being only ten and three, allowances were made. Elaena had pre-planned her departure. Aegon and Helaena had done the same, though they simply retired to Aegon's rooms rather than flying away from the city.

Sometimes I wish I could just fly away from it all. I do not yet feel love as a man should feel for his wife, but in time I believe it will grow. Would that keeping Helaena happy be my only concern.

At times, he wished he had not been born before Aemond. His brother concerned him. Aemond was arrogant, but his cunning mind and impressive skill with the sword justified that arrogance. He was better read, spoke other languages better than Aegon, and had the second-largest dragon in the Seven Kingdoms. Were Aemond the eldest born, Aegon thought the task of the Greens would have been far easier than with himself vying for the crown.

But what kind of King would he make? Life holds no special value to him; not even withstanding his actions in Dorne, he has ever argued against any moral principle binding the actions of those superior. According to him, only whence the costs outweigh the benefits for Targaryens should their hand be stayed from an action. It is the ultimate expression of self-interest unencumbered by humanity. I can neither allow my half-sister to reign, nor my full-blooded brother. Only I can save this realm, more's the pity.

He and his wife left their chambers and went to take their morning meal. They joined Daenora, who began telling them an outlandish tale about what happened after they left. But as his sister continued, Aegon's face paled, and he suddenly lost his appetite.

"I need to find out what is happening."

Helaena scrunched up her face, "So long as no one lost an eye, it is but a temporary goodbye."

I hope I will one day understand half the things she speaks. Does she mean to say that it could have been worse?

He decided to take her... optimism? Her attempt at reassurance? At face value. Helaena ever spoke what was on her mind, anything on her mind, but she did care and Aegon figured that her strange jests or fanciful thoughts were just how she showed it.

So he gave her a small hug and thanked her for the reassuring thought, for in a twisted way it was reassuring, which earned him a little smile in return.

As Aegon hurried on, he saw that his family had already exited the throne room and was headed back to the Royal Apartments.

"What happened?" Aegon asked.

"Not here," his mother hissed.

Aegon followed and soon it was just his mother, Aemond, Daeron, and Ser Criston.

They filled him in, and then Alicent whirled on Daeron. "Why not just do what you were told?"

Daeron's eyes narrowed. "You would ask me to let some Septon or Maester bear the weight of words they did not utter?"

"The Arryns do not love our cause. Do you think they will report well on what you do there? Do you think you will see hide or horn of your dragon, or any of your family? To think the Maesters thought you clever—hah!" His mother was pacing, angry and upset. "You are fortunate that your father is still so soft-hearted. A stronger King would have done far worse. Ser Criston, take Daeron to his rooms and see that he remains there."

"Mother, I am sorry for the trouble I caused, but may I please see Tessarion first?"

"No."

Aegon stepped in. "Mother, do not be cruel. He will be separated from her for long enough. If my brother leaves abruptly, Tessarion will sense it through their connection and become confused or dangerous to handle. But dragons can understand our words and feelings in part, so Daeron saying goodbye will calm her."

"You lot and your damn beasts. It is what provokes your arrogance, what makes you think you can defy all law and custom. If Daeron were not a dragonrider, do you think he would have dared act the way he did? No…"

Aemond interrupted, "But he is a dragonrider. Something you will never understand. Go Ser Criston, take Daeron to the Dragonpit."

His mother looked outraged, even more so when Ser Criston acknowledged the order, "Yes, my prince."

Like a fish out of water, the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms gaped as Ser Criston led Daeron away.

Aemond dropped into a chair and propped his feet up.

"Mother, you are acting erratically. Do you wish for your son's final day here, before being gone for years, to be filled with anger toward you? Be more rational, and perhaps your sons won't disobey you."

Aegon frowned at his brother. "Aemond, you go too far." He turned back to his mother. "He is right in that you do not know what it is like to be a dragonrider. The connection is not like man to cur or man to horse; it is deeper. This is safer and better for all."

Alicent's eyes flashed with rage, but she mastered it.

"We should not quarrel with each other, not with every hand already against us," she finally said. She smiled at Aegon. "You did well at the wedding. Quite the counterpoint to Rhaenyra. Did you consummate the marriage?"

"Yes, there was some blood and pain, but it passed, and Helaena said she had expected it and 'twas not as bad as her fears," Aegon smoothly said, his practiced lie slipping easily from his tongue.

"Good, hopefully she will quicken with the child soon. You must continue to show the realm why you should be King. Our allies will begin to waver if you are not strong."

She turned to Aemond. "And Aemond, it will be up to you to secure a match at Storm's End. Borros is a vain oaf. Flatter him, marry his eldest, and you will be the next Paramount Lord of the Stormlands."

"Assuming his wife doesn't give birth to a son, that is," Aemond replied wryly.

"She's birthed only daughters; most likely, she won't. But even so, Baratheon shares kinship with Rhaenys, yet he is not fond of the idea of a ruling Queen. Your task is to bring him to our cause regardless."

"I shall see what I can do, mother."

Aemond does not wish to wed someone he considers unworthy. Unless one of Baratheon's daughters has strong wits, I fear my brother will not accept the match. And Aemond will not be made to do anything, for without his dragon, our cause is done before it can even begin.

"What of Daenora? Can she bring us an ally as well?" Aegon asked.

"Your grandfather is looking for someone suitable. There is thought to match her with Qyle Martell, but this may drive away the Stormlands. Another alternative would be Kermit Tully and bring the Riverlands to your side," his mother explained. "Uthor and Baelon are too young, but as they grow older other opportunities may present themselves."

"They don't have dragons, so it will matter little," Aemond remarked. "I have read the lore of dragons and their fertile nature. It is possible Dreamfyre will lay more eggs now that my siblings are a match. Silverwing may also yet lay more eggs herself. If this happens, we must secure them for our brothers before the Blacks lay claim, as they just recently did."

Alicent nodded, "It will not matter much, for even if a dragon hatched now, it would be more than a decade before relevancy. But still, one cannot have too few of those beasts."

Aemond scowled, but for once did not seek to argue. Aegon looked at the two of them and held back a sigh. The path ahead was twisted and perilous, and at the end of it was the Dark Storm. No matter how many nobles were won over, would it even matter? But what choice was there? His mother had made it clear the extinction their line would face if Rhaenyra sat the throne. The very best they could hope for in that event would be exile to the Night's Watch and separation from their dragons. And given the recent events and the deep enmity between his mother and half-sister, that was likely too optimistic.

Win or die. Those are my choices.
 
Chapter 44 New
A MASSIVE thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for this chapters editing and some very nice dialogue and description enchantments.

Chapter 44

"Complacency is the greatest threat. I always want somebody watching my back. It's simple, Visha. The enemy is coming eventually. This is what it means to be ready." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 13



Two years into his marriage, Aegon could sense his grandfather's impatience. Based on Elaena's advice, he and Helaena had not yet truly consummated their marriage – not in a way that would lead to a child, at least. There were concerns that Helaena was infertile, and his grandfather had already begun talking of having her set aside.

The idea alone set Aegon's teeth to edge in a way he found hard to even articulate, his grandfather's presumption stirring a muddy vexation deep within, a lingering one only comforted by holding Helaena close until her joy and contentedness saw it fade from him. Aegon had countered any possibility of this by loudly and frequently telling his father how blessed and pleased he was with his sister as his wife. King Viserys being well pleased that his daughter would not be set aside, Aegon's grandfather dare not broach the subject.

Helaena was a delight, but the night terrors she now suffered from filled Aegon with worry down to his bones. They were growing more common as of late, and even were she older and more suited for childbirth, per Elaena, he worried over how her body would handle it. She had grown pale and somewhat thinner. It wasn't as noticeable to others, but to him, he saw it.


Helaena was crying out in her sleep, and Aegon was torn as to what to do. He slipped from their bed, opened the door and ordered one of the household guards to fetch the Grand Maester. He waited beside her until the man arrived with his usual concoctions. When his wife woke from her terrors, she was often unhinged, and sometimes he feared she would hurt herself.

He always did his best to hold her, gently but firmly pressing her limbs between them to lessen any thrashing, ensuring her head remained far from harm. It helped to an extent, and even in her sleep and terror, Helaena leaned into him as if by instinct. Aegon felt a surreal gratitude, never having imagined that the strength he gained from relentless training under Cole, even with only mediocre skill, would be turned to so invaluable and heartfelt a purpose.

Aegon gently caressed her, touching her face and whispering her name in hopes of getting her to more calmly rouse from the depths of her terrors. After a few moments, he lightly pinched her arm, and then she suddenly made to sit up, flinching and hesitating when the weight of Aegon's own careful embrace slowed her.

She squirmed to face him, awkward and without leverage to move well.

"No, no, no, no, no. Not like this! They're safe but she's not! My mother, no! PLEASE!"

Even as he took in her panicked words, Aegon remained sharply aware of her extremities and guided her posture into one without much risk of rapid motion, "My love, you had a nightmare. It pains me to see your health wane so. Look, I've brought you some tea, to grant you a measure of relief."

Helaena looked at him wild-eyed, but her body eased some in response to his presence seemingly without her realizing. "I have to remember, I can't forget. It's cold. The winter, it's coming, and it will be cold. And lonely. No, not for years, my children. They are safe this time." Tears were streaming down her face. "But is this one real? Listen, Aegon, you must listen to me."

The Grand Maester looked on with an admixture of pity and resolve, handing him a cup, "My prince, this avails us not. Best administer it to her quickly. She'll rest easier and won't even recall. It feels cruel, but it is better for her."

"No!" She tried to slap the cup from Aegon's hand, but with his prepared hold and her arms pressed between them, he was quick and avoided her clumsy strike.

"Don't! Write it down before I forget! When father dies, they come for us! Fire and Blood! Rats in the dark! They'll hurt her, they'll hurt her..." Helaena was rocking now within his embrace, arms wrapped around herself and still largely pinned against Aegon's chest as she curled into herself and him both. "We have our own, but it will be too late. The cold encroaches the soul… but no, no, that isn't right. It isn't right, she's not there! It's an eye for an eye, but he still has an eye."

"My prince…" Mellos began again.

Aegon took his wife's face in his hands as gently as he could, his broader shoulders and bent elbows encompassing her slighter, weakened frame.

"No! Listen, Aegon, it's our children or our mother! She can only stop one, don't you understand, no!"

It stabbed at his heart to know her nightmares so often revolved around family, confused and contradicting though they were, for Aegon too suffered nightmares of failure, worries over the threats he must face if he were to protect the throne from the wanton whims of his siblings. But he felt no greater helplessness, even against the Dark Storm's wrath, than he did over his wife's own suffering.

"Dearest Helaena, beloved of my heart," Aegon pressed their foreheads together with care, allowing everything he felt to leak into his words and show in his eyes as they stung. Her own dream-misted and despairing gaze locked onto his as he pleaded.

"This torment you face, I know not the answer to it. I know not what to even make of it. All I know is that to see you suffer more and wither like this will shatter me as surely as any fate your dreams imagine. So please, for me, will you not accept this care? Might you not have concern for yourself and your health as much as you do worry or fear for our family?"

Helaena struggled limply, distraught, but her resistance was resigned, her expression defiant but so utterly exhausted. The memory of her tearstained face and despondent sobs as she alternated between nodding or shaking her head would burn itself into his next nightmares, Aegon could tell already.

A pair of servants arrived to help hold her steady as Aegon delicately parted her lips and poured the drugged substance into her mouth, holding it shut until reflex forced her to swallow.

"Mother… tell her not to… winter…" And Helaena fell still, her breathing slowly evened out.

Aegon gently kissed his wife's brow. He forced his emotions down and breathed as Elaena had showed him all those years ago. His lifeline against the tempest inside his heart.

"Is there nothing more that can be done?" Aegon asked as they moved some distance away, his voice torn between fury and worry – at his own inability, at the gods for their cruelty to his wife, at all those around the couple who forced their situation into one of such peril and stress.

Mellos shook his head. "My prince, if we give her dreamwine or milk of the poppy every night it will become a dependence. She is not this bad as often; we must stay the course."

Aegon was troubled. He knew his family's history.

"Grand Maester, could it be what she sees is a portent of the future? We are of the same blood as Daenys the Dreamer, who saved our family from the Doom."

Mellos patted him on the shoulder. "There are many who suffer under night terrors. Why, I recall three decades ago we once had a man that studied at the Citadel who claimed to dream of the future. His tales were so outlandish! Imagine believing that dragons would one day be gone from Westeros, preposterous." The old man scoffed, then looked down at Helaena. "Sometimes a mind can grow troubled, get her out more and into the light, and avoid humoring her delusions. Have you not said yourself that she argues with herself on what is real and what is not? When it grows bad, we can mix the same drink for her and ensure she forgets the worst of it. For normal nightmares, it will not be needed."

Aegon nodded, even though the Grand Maester's words grated on him for their dismissiveness. Elaena said there wasn't a point in taking advice from experts unless you were prepared to listen to said experts. While they had been determined to keep secret the disturbing terrors that afflicted Helaena, Aegon now resolved to include Elaena next time she visited.

She studied at the Citadel for a time when she was younger, hadn't she? She was also pushing the idea of subsidizing less harsh soaps for the smallfolk. Her knowledge of mystic lores and forgotten remedies had even managed to help save Ser Laenor from horrific poison, somber and disturbing as that line of thought was. She had personally helped Aegon with managing his tempers beyond anything the Maesters or adults had offered. If anyone could suggest a more permanent solution where he and others failed to soothe Helaena's mind, he could trust it to be Elaena.

"Thank you for your help, Grand Maester."

"It is my privilege to serve. As ever, I am pleased to see how you handle the stresses laid before you. You follow in your father's footsteps well," Mellos complimented.

Aegon looked him in the eye. Though his Maester Robes were not green, it was quite clear where he stood in matters of politics. Aegon supposed he should be grateful, but power within King's Landing had always been the Greens' stronghold.

It is everywhere else that is the problem.

Daeron in exile to Gulltown, forbidden from his dragon or his family. Aemond still not able to win Lord Baratheon's approval for a match. Daemon growing ever more powerful as the riches of Essos flow to his realm. The Lannisters had grown timid, and Oldtown was visibly out of favor with the crown. The Dark Storm an ever-looming menace made all the more troubling for his terrifying rational control and restraint. If the man were to ever truly let loose, his mercy and forbearance exhausted, Aegon shuddered to imagine...

No, things were not going well, and all his grandfather would say was that he had a plan! It drove Aegon to the edge of wrath at times, seeing that self-satisfied and condescending smile… but he controlled himself. Suppressed his rage as Elaena had taught him. Decisions were to be made in the cold light of rationality, not with emotion.

I'll scream my rage into the skies when I take Sunfyre out next. Until then, I will control myself. I am the master of myself. I am a human. I am in control. I am a rational being and I will not act erratically. I shall not act counter to my own will.

Feeling better after having mentally recited his personal catechism, he lay down next to his now calmly sleeping wife, cradling her in the crook of his neck and beneath his chin, wrapping her tight and letting worries for the future fade away.


***

Thraezarys soared through the clouds as a riderless Moondancer playfully gave chase. At only eight years old, Rhaena was ecstatic to be able to fly. She had once been envious of her older sister Baela for having a dragon, and when Silverwing had been stolen from her, she had wept bitterly.


Her father had promised her a dragon – one way or another – and, in time, he had made good on his promise. The dragon known as Sheepstealer had been corralled with the help of her cousin Elaena, and Rhaena had been able to bond with it. It had been scary to approach, but Elaena never looked worried or concerned at all, as if there was simply no way for Rhaena to fail. That and the many other dragons guarding her nearby helped much to firm her courage, and then there was no trouble at all.

Rhaena had been sad to see the lovely sheep being eaten, but her father had told her that it was the nature of sheep. Some creatures – and some people – had a purpose. Either to be eaten or to be the eater. She was a Targaryen, blood of Old Valyria, which meant she was the latter, as was Sheepstealer. Seeing her own joy reflected on the faces of all the other dragonriders present – and that special understanding in their eyes – Rhaena could believe it.

Only the name Sheepstealer was not Valyrian enough for her father, so he and her mother helped Rhaena choose a new name. Thraezarys, in honor of her being unclaimed for so long, was the name they had agreed upon. And what a dragon she was! Almost identical in size to Silverwing, she was more than worth the wait and the heartache Rhaena had endured two years prior.

Moondancer was not yet old enough to bear Baela's weight, but the playful, smaller dragon enjoyed flying after Thraezarys. Rhaena was looking forward to the day her sister could join her in the clouds. Her mother was away, and her father didn't have time to play right now. She guided Thraezarys back down from the clouds to land in the area cleared for her dragon. There, waiting for her, was the escort that would take her back home.

The city of Tyrosh was more interesting to her than the islands of Driftmark or Dragonstone. She really liked how Dragonstone looked, but there was hardly anyone there, aside from family, of course. Her betrothed was there, but she didn't care about such things. She thought he was kind of annoying and wished she were to wed his older brother instead.

I have the bigger dragon; shouldn't I get the bigger brother?

Her mother had just laughed and said that it didn't work like that. She didn't let it bother her too much; it wasn't as if she got to see either of them very often anymore. Tyrosh had so many pretty things and colorful objects, but it wasn't nice having so little family nearby. She wondered if her father would let her fly over and visit.

Probably not, I don't really know the way.

Baela was waiting for her when she returned. "Did you have fun?"

Rhaena grinned. "I did! Moondancer is growing so quickly; I'm sure you'll be able to join me soon."

"Not very soon. Mother says she's a healthy dragon, but not growing as fast as some. When our mother says it's safe, you'll let me ride with you, right?"

Rhaena agreed happily. They said dragons didn't like having another rider and that only riders with strong bonds could get a dragon to consent to it. She knew Thraezarys – and while their bond might be fresher than a cradle dragon's, it was just as strong!

The two twins went to see what their father was doing. Not finding him in their family quarters, they looked in his throne room. It wasn't as grand as the Iron Throne, but the seat didn't have pointy bits. Their father wasn't there, either.

"We could just ask one of the guards," Baela pointed out.

"Where would the fun be in that? Let's go check the kitchens; maybe he was hungry."

Baela fixed her with a look. "Don't be silly; he would just have a servant bring him the food."

Rhaena mulishly insisted, and sure enough, he wasn't there either.

"I know," Baela said, "the practice yard!"

They hurried on toward there, and while they saw some soldiers fighting each other, their father was not among them. They returned to the main hall, where they saw a man in fine clothing being followed by two knights. Each wore silver accessories of some kind, often dragon pendants or fancy wing designs, which the twins recognized immediately.

"Hamish!" Baela shouted. "Have you seen our father?"

The man turned and gave them a friendly smile. "He's off visiting a friend. Is there something you need? You know you need only ask, and any of the guards or servants will fetch it for you." He paused and tapped a finger to his chin, leaning a little and giving a ridiculous conspiratorial wink that never failed to amuse. "Or mayhaps you wish to hear of how my own grand conquests on the great battlefields of the marketplace measure up to your father's exploits? I'm sure I have a victory or two worthy of royal attention!"

The two silvery knights behind the man glanced towards the silver symbols adorning his robes, then their own armor, and exchanged wry grins like the jest included them as well.

Hamish had always been a man of good cheer since they met him. Rarely had they seen him without a smile or trinket to gift, and most only ever spoke compliments of him. Despite spending all his time on boring things like coins and trade, he always had a clever jest ready, sometimes his wit stealing laughs from the twins and others whenever they least expected!

They especially loved how he told and exaggerated tales of outwitting scheming magisters or beating them at their own tricks, and of what wondrous gifts the fleets he managed brought back for them – including some from their cousin Elaena, who wrote from time to time on name-days and the like. Their father always made funny faces after such meetings with Hamish, too, but he wouldn't ever praise or laugh at the stories and gifts.

After the Dragon Bank came to Tyrosh and kept bringing all those nice things, their father had sometimes muttered or sneered about him as the 'Silver Falcon' – but Hamish only ever seemed delighted when called by that name. He'd really started wearing more fancy silver decorations and wing symbols after that.

Rhaena answered for the two while Baela giggled. "We just wanted to find him and see when our mother would be returning. Maybe see if he would take Baela flying, or let her fly on Thraezarys with me."

"He's not overly fond of me, but I'll have a servant send him a message that you requested to go flying as a family. As for Lady Laena, she should be home in a few days. Lord Baratheon enjoys company, so she may stay an extra day or two, but she won't be gone long. I myself am headed into the city, so I fear any tales from me must wait 'til evening."

Having their answer, the twins went off to find some non-draconic forms of amusement. Perhaps the gardens would have more excitement to be found!


***

Kevan was overjoyed. His wife was with child! He thanked the Seven upon hearing the news, which had brought a brief frown to Elaena's face before vanishing as swiftly as it had come, making him question whether he had truly seen it. Reading Elaena's moods and expressions would be a challenge for a lifetime, but one he was glad to take on.


Married life with Elaena was very… busy. Her stamina and ability to just keep going were borderline monstrous. It was all Kevan could do to keep up. She was precise and exacting in every deed, her demeanor so confident and her performance ever intimidatingly exemplary. So much so that Kevan would feel it a sin should he ever be cause for disappointment, or cause for a frown to mar his wife's statuesque face when she did so much to lead – when she let him close enough to share in her heart's desires. Between reviewing ledgers, inspecting worksites, flying on Viktoriya, meeting with craftsmen, 'mentoring' her handmaidens, and visiting a variety of locations, including Dragonstone, King's Landing, and Sunspear, it was a wonder they had any time to themselves as man and wife!

Time was arranged, naturally. Elaena worked out when their bedding would be most likely to produce a child, and the 'task,' as she called it, was scheduled. She was rather efficient at ensuring a successful outcome, commanding and deft in a disciplined way that left Kevan himself breathless and spent, but at times, he wondered if she still derived any enjoyment from it.

From the very beginning, she had been honest about having no taste for such things, and Kevan had long accepted that she took her pleasure in cerebral endeavors, perhaps to the exclusion of the physical. But every now and then, it seemed she did, and that led to a certain level of awkwardness later, which was perplexing.

And bringing it up just leads to her altering the subject so bluntly that I feel a boor for even attempting to discuss it.

Despite the... ordered structure to their relationship, Kevan found himself loath to offer complaint almost without realizing. Elaena had continued to grow in the years since their marriage, taller and more regal, her beauty more and more refined, mature, mesmerizing. Exquisitely so. By her eighteenth name day, Elaena's voice had gained a low heft and husk to its undertone, and with the way she spoke and held herself, those listening could not help but surrender their attention as her words glided to their ears like a strong and smooth tide.

But whether his wife was wielding authority, effortless and in her element, or quietly intense at a desk in her study with just the two of them, Kevan felt as if each moment were artwork. He could not keep his gaze from tracing Elaena's enduring elegance, enjoying the glint of life sparking in her eyes, whether cold and aloof or warm and interested, all painted upon a face and figure that surely put both Maiden and Mother to shame.

But if there were a time where she grasped his heart such that he felt it clench within his chest, it would be when he saw her shift, saw her soften. Princess Elaena Targaryen's controlled demeanor and quietly powerful presence came as naturally to her as Viktoriya did to flight, but the moments when he saw his wife catch herself, and then relax in his presence... his heart might burst were the feeling any stronger.

By the day he imagined what it would be like when their child joined such scenes in his most treasured memories, the three of them together. What look would show in her eyes, at such a time? Would that rare, gentle smile she seldom showed then grace the world more often?

Kevan wished he knew whether it was a son or a daughter, but above all, he prayed that his wife would emerge in good health. Her mother had died in childbirth, and her family had warned him that Elaena regarded the birthing bed with great trepidation. No sign of such worry had manifested, but as Kevan well knew, her moods were difficult to discern. If she ever felt fear, it was oft said that none had seen her let it show.

Also regarding matters difficult to discern, the political situation in the Westerlands had been relatively quiet. Both Kevan and his wife had suspected that Jason Lannister would stir up trouble, but so far, he had been unexpectedly accommodating. It unsettled Kevan. It was not the usual behavior of any Lannister when dealing with a vassal.

The coin Lannister had provided, meanwhile, along with additional lending from the Dragon Bank, had upended Golden Tooth and its surrounding lands.

Kevan had his own role in managing certain projects within his portfolio. It was acceptable to delegate, but on the items he oversaw, Elaena expected him to know exactly what was going on. There was no formal discussion about who should make the decisions; Elaena simply took charge. And since all those decisions had led to positive outcomes, Kevan did not even attempt to wrest control from his sharp-witted wife. That Elaena acted so with utmost poise and near-unilateral preeminence only further reduced any chances of objections from Kevan. Her effectiveness and leadership could not begin to bother him when it so clearly suited his wife as both a royal princess and Lady Lefford, and dragonrider besides.

My wife!

The thought still never failed to bring a smile to his lips. Kevan's days were long, yet energizing and productive. Through their efforts, they had successfully integrated the freed slaves and improved life for all across the Lefford lands.

The King had even ridden on the back of his son's dragon for a visit! It was good to see Prince Aegon, if only briefly before he flew back to King's Landing. Viserys had intended to stay for only a week or two, but ended up staying for two whole months. Kevan's father had thoroughly enjoyed hosting the King of the Seven Kingdoms, and no small measure of 'ripple effects' – as Elaena called them – had washed over the other houses of the Westerlands. Many nobles great and small sworn to Casterly Rock now sought succor and sway with the Golden Tooth.

Events beyond the Westerlands were less stable and productive. Several other kingdoms that had taken in the freed Tyroshi slaves were not acclimatizing as well as those in the Lefford lands. Septons had tried to convert some, and while they had found success, it had not been enough to satisfy the Faith of the Seven. In some cases, things had turned ugly, and some of the freed Tyroshi had committed terrible acts. Or so it was said. With the accused no longer having heads, the full truth would never be known.

Elaena had worked with the other lords and encouraged volunteer knights, many of whom were Knights of Victory, to patrol freely in the areas where they worked, without charging the host house for their service. This had helped, though it also raised other concerns.

Kevan also knew the subject of Daeron was a touchy one. They had discussed it, and Elaena had freely stated that, of course, Rhaenyra's children – at least most of them – were bastards. That she confided this to him and expressed her trust in him like so made Kevan feel closer to her than any in the world, though the scandalous confirmation was separately disheartening in other ways.

Elaena had said that, in a more perfect society, anyone could speak freely without fear of losing their tongues, but that they lived in an imperfect society. She had been quite displeased with Daeron for failing to consider the consequences of his statements. Kevan had half-expected her to defy the King's edict and visit Daeron, but she had scoffed at the idea and reminded him of what she had said.

'He's the one in charge, why would I undermine him openly? Daeron is learning a valuable lesson. Do not tell the boss what he doesn't want to hear, no matter the truth of it. Especially not in public, and even less at a grand gathering of influential nobles!'

But all that aside, Kevan arrived at their chambers to find his wife writing out a letter with more force than she typically did.

"Is all well, beloved?"

Elaena's face lifted and showed her open exasperation. "My unruly uncle is stirring up trouble. Hamish tells me he's gathering men and supplies. Further adventurism in Essos isn't beneficial. Other lords haven't handled the freed slaves as well as I hoped. We need more time before even considering an attempt to absorb more."

"Where will Lord Daemon strike?" Kevan asked, eyebrows rising in surprise at the news.

"Myr or Lys. Lys would be easier and likely less damaging all around. With it not being on the Essosi mainland we might avoid a broader conflict. I've also managed to ensure a healthy partnership with Myr through a mixture of threats and beneficial agreements."

Kevan smiled. His clever wife had learned the secrets of glassmaking and had helped the Freys and Manderlys set up shop to make use of those techniques in the ports. However, the glassware they were making was of low quality and rather ugly looking. They would allow for glass gardens in the North to no longer be so cost prohibitive, but would not expand operations to other uses.

However, his clever wife had demonstrated extensive knowledge on how Myr produced glass, and how Westeros could easily undercut and disrupt their monopoly. She could significantly hamper their economy, or they could help invest and provide expertise in starting production of the lower quality goods in Westeros to create more glass gardens. They had wisely chosen the path Elaena wished them to tread.

It amazes me that even at her own wedding celebration, she was reaching arrangements with foreign powers to strengthen trade and peace. Without her efforts, Tyrosh would have suffered great shortages and merchants may well have shunned their needs, forcing Westeros to send many vessels to keep them going. Piracy, even with the threat of dragons, would have made those journeys costly.

He credited Elaena with the brilliance of the deals, though it was also true that the Essosi powers were terrified of Westeros after the lightning strike on Tyrosh.

"Perhaps we can dissuade him from targeting Myr. I recall you told me they have a new scorpion model that launches spears with greater speed."

His wife nodded, her silvery hair shimmering with the movement. She had let it grow even longer and more majestic after the wedding, still immaculate in waves and braid patterns that reached down to her thighs. He carded a hand gently through the looser silken locks nearest her neck, offering a light caress of her shoulders to ease their stiffness.

Elaena allowed him this casual affection and contact, though was slow to acclimating or accepting it. The occasional relief in muscle tension while she was preoccupied seemed to have won her over eventually.

"They do, but mostly, I want to avoid war altogether. Father has made his intentions clear, but if Daemon takes Lys quickly, it creates problems when it comes to holding him accountable. Caraxes, Vhagar, Thraezarys, and possibly Meleys means that any attempt at confronting him with force would tear the realm apart."

"You don't include Seasmoke? The Dark Storm is his good-brother."

Elaena just smiled.

"Elaena, I know you share a unique relationship with Ser Laenor. You saved his life by calling for aid so swiftly that night, and he clearly dotes on you. He even threatened me to ensure I treated you properly before we wed. But he's still the Dark Storm, and such a man is inscrutable."

A strange look passed Elaena's eyes and Kevan wondered if he would ever know all there was to know about his wife. He longed for that. He wanted them to be fully united, no secrets, alike and together and of one mind. He could think of no one greater, no one he would be more honored to share life with. It wasn't so simple though, as Elaena insisted that a promise or oath to keep others' secrets applied to all, even her husband. And in matters of royalty and dragons, Kevan could admit having no grounds to intrude save bonds of affection. He knew this even before he was selected as one of the final suitors. He had promised her all the leeway she asked, and she had been honest and upfront about her restrictions. But he could still dream of more... for Elaena alone seemed capable of making dreams into reality.

"My analysis is that Ser Laenor wouldn't side with Daemon against my father, but it doesn't change the calculation. That's why I'm writing to my sister and Rhaenys. The Seven Kingdoms are prosperous, and Essos has been exceedingly accommodating, far beyond my original expectations. Everything is going so well. We cannot allow the spark of war to ruin it all."

For all Elaena's assuredness, Kevan knew she also harbored fears of disaster. She often spoke of how setbacks and failures were like snow falling down a mountain. A little didn't seem cause for concern, but if allowed to continue, it would become an unstoppable avalanche.

Kevan felt the stiffness return to her shoulders in force as she spoke, her body communicating the stress he doubted she would ever openly give voice to. And for all that Elaena's voice was a delight to listen to, if it meant supporting her properly, he would pay even closer attention to her condition directly. He waited for her to finish and then stole a kiss.

"Let not these concerns lead to anxiety. Nor should you permit it to overwork you. You bear our child, and that is stress enough to one's health. There is no need to keep such a busy schedule."

Elaena's expression did shift ever so slightly toward annoyance. Few would have caught it, but Kevan, having been by her side these last two years, was most perceptive to such shifts.

"I pace myself; writing a letter is hardly an exertion to be concerned with. Your worries are good-natured, but this is outside your wheelhouse."

One other positive sign in his relationship is that Elaena did relax around him in gradually more and more ways, her hesitations also decreasing with time. The phrases she used were ones that weren't common in Westeros. When speaking with those less close, she didn't use them as often, but not so with him. Her natural preferences for speech were something she'd had to suppress while at court, and only after seeing how much of his radiant wife had been stifled so, in all those little ways, did Kevan come to comprehend the sadness in such a thing, comprehend how ruthlessly she controlled herself.

The ancient peoples of Essos really did have an art in using words, I can see why she developed a taste for their uses. Such a shame so few would understand her that she must mask her love for them. One day, I'll have to read some of the texts she references. Not that I have time these days! Even though my portfolio of projects is significantly smaller than Elaena's, it's all I can do to stay afloat! Truly, to remain as poised as ever under such burdens, her limits astound me. The depths of her mind are fathomless in a wholly different way than men like the Dark Storm. And she wonders why I worry for her health?

"Shall I summon the expert opinion of a Maester? I am certain they will say the same."

"No, the Maesters do not know me as well as I know myself. I assure you, I take quite deliberate and thorough pains to safeguard our child's health as well as my own. I will not allow any other outcome, not in this. There is also far too much to be done for me to take a vacation for half a year or more," Elaena said, finality in her tone. The utter, unyielding confidence in her captivating voice rose gooseflesh on Kevan's arms and neck, but he pushed the striking sensation aside.

Kevan demurred for the moment and made plans to include her handmaidens in a unified front at a later date, hopefully one where his wife wasn't irritated with her 'irrational family members.' Another sign of trust in him was Elaena's verbal diatribes about how foolish some of her kin were. Chief on that list was Daemon, followed by her sister Rhaenyra, her grandfather, her mother, and occasionally her own father. Such occasions were experiences that no mummer could possibly capture when recited with the kind of vehemence or seething restraint Elaena could manage.

Kevan's wife was dangerous for his heart in many ways, he discovered. To know such thoughts lurked within her mind, while otherwise remaining so impeccably polite and controlled...

"Very well, beloved. We have not yet spoken of it, but will the birthing take place here or in King's Landing?"

"Here," came his wife's immediate response. "We've made this place far more secure, and I don't want to be gone for too long. There is work I can do in King's Landing as well, but too many other distractions are there. And once there, my father will insist that I stay longer than I need."

Kevan smiled. "Most like, that does sound like the King. We might have another royal visit for the birth. Do you think your siblings will attend?"

Elaena shrugged. "I know not, this is the first child I have borne. I suspect some will, so we should be prepared regardless."

"Will your sister release an egg to us?"

Syrax had laid a clutch of three eggs recently, with Alicent requesting two for her children, something that Rhaenyra had refused. One would likely go to Visenya – whose second egg had never hatched – and one would be reserved for Aelyx should he never claim a wild dragon.

"Ideally, yes, though it would create tension with my mother. In theory, the proliferation of dragons across other houses would normally be a concern, but my father told me at the wedding that should I be fruitful and Viktoriya lay eggs herself, they could stay within my family." A faint smile appeared on her face, a wry humor reflecting in her eyes. "Not the best decision for a sovereign, but given my loyalty and work on behalf of his rule, it's a suitable reward."

"Excellent, well, I can't see your sister denying you. She and Lady Laena have not gotten with child for the last two years, so it would appear they have a spare, so long as they continue denying the Queen her request."

Elaena nodded, and the two passed into companionable silence. Kevan luxuriated in merely being in his wife's presence. The way her delicate hand did plant itself upon her chin, and her brow furrowed in thought, made for quite the appealing view, a masterwork painted by the gods for his eyes alone. The little smiles she made when completing a complex plan or task. The way she glided a hand down a length of her hair when deep in consideration. The way she didn't even realize when he'd sent for a maid to refill her favorite tea, reaching for the warm and fresh beverage he placed nearby almost on instinct. Seemingly always with practiced poise and regal countenance, then unguarded like this when in intimate privacy. The difference between the two, her demeanor and the clashing impressions public and private both compounding into a relentless assault on his heart.

Lanna would call it 'adorable,' and Kevan thought that a fine descriptor, indeed.


***

Laena landed Vhagar, and an honor guard of Baratheon soldiers escorted her into Storm's End. For once, it was not raining. Borros Baratheon greeted her warmly and immediately conducted the formal guest right. In this case, the bread was honeyed and quite delicious.


"How fares your mother?" Borros asked.

"She is well, through she grows weary on the small council."

Borros nodded. "Aye, made up of money grubbers, lickspittles, and cripples, I can see why Jocelyn's daughter would mislike the task. Has she considered letting the role of special advisor to the King fall to her son? Mayhaps he would bring those curs in line."

Laena kept herself from grimacing. The insult toward Larys Strong made her think of her own child's impediment. Instead of responding as she wished, she swallowed her pride, for the sake of the task her love had given her.

"My brother might swiftly part heads from necks if he were there! Perhaps best the task continues to fall to my mother."

Borros roared with laughter more than the jest warranted. Laenor was a more forgiving soul than people would think, nor would he ever slay a member of the small council over a disagreement.

As they entered the hall, a welcome feast was being quickly assembled, and Laena spotted Aemond Targaryen. The lad neared ten-and-five, tall and handsome, resembling a younger version of her husband.

The Targaryen blood overpowers the Hightower in this one.

"Lady Laena," he nodded, "what brings you to this humble abode?"

Borros frowned at her side. "Watch your tongue, boy, Storm's End has a long and storied history."

"Come now, my lord, it was a simple turn of phrase. Lady Laena resides in Tyrosh and likely rests her head upon a bed of sapphires. We are all humbled by her wealth," Aemond replied, amusement twinkling in his eyes.

Laena let out a small laugh. "That would be quite uncomfortable and impractical. Children are so imaginative, aren't they, my lord?"

Borros grinned, pleased by Laena's response. "Aye, you have that right of it. Little boys do have active imaginations."

Aemond narrowed his eyes, and danger lurked in them. From beyond the castle walls, they heard a roar. Laena knew it to be Vermithor, and not for the first time, she wondered what would happen if her Vhagar fought against the Bronze Fury.

The feast proceeded apace, and Laena would have had to be deaf and blind not to sense the tension between Lord Baratheon and Aemond. For her part, she helped Borros needle Aemond throughout the meal, and the young man was growing more irritated, his tongue becoming harsher still.

"Princess Elaena is with child?" Aemond interjected as Laena and Borros discussed the news.

"Yes, she is. I'm surprised you did not know," Laena commented.

"Oh, I must have forgotten to mention it. The Maester read the letter, and I meant to have it given to you, but I had more weighty matters to attend to."

"You kept word from me about my sister's letter?" Aemond rose, rage etched into his face.

"Sit down, boy. It came but a week ago, and now you know," Borros waved his hand dismissively.

"You had no right to touch any message meant for my eyes, you illiterate oaf."

"Oaf?" Borros snarled.

Laena thought it amusing how that was the part he took offense to. The bite of honeyed fruit she took tasted almost as sweet as the delicious byplay unfolding before her.

"I came here to wed one of your daughters, to honor your petty house because Targaryen and Baratheon blood had mixed well in the past. But you dangle them like prizes, when it is I who far outstrip any other potential suitor you might possibly have. I, a dragonrider and Prince of the Seven Kingdoms!"

"I said SIT DOWN!" Borros roared. "I will not have you insult me in my own hall. You ungrateful, pompous shit. Do you want to go another round? You are so slight and fragile; I fear you'll end up with more than just bruises next time."

Laena stayed in gleeful silence at what she was witnessing. Another roar echoed, and Laena's mirth dried up as she saw the terrified looks on the faces of those in the hall.

"I am done with this insignificant place," Aemond snarled, stalking toward the door. Several guards barred his path.

"Think carefully, my lord. You cannot hold me here, Vermithor will never allow it."

Borros spat on the ground. "Off with you, and do not darken my halls with your misbegotten arrogance. I will let your father know of your disrespect, and even should you beg to be admitted again, you will be refused."

Aemond said nothing further as he left Storm's End.

"I apologize if my coming has provoked him. I fear he likes me not," Laena said.

"He likes little and less. The boy spends his time reading like some worthless Maester. 'Tis not your fault, my lady. This has been brewing for some time. I would not have my daughter marry any who would disrespect their would-be good-father. Had he shown me an ounce of gratitude or respect, I would have approved a match," the Lord of Storm's End said sourly.

"For the best then, my lord. And who can say what the future holds? My husband and I are hoping I will soon carry another child, should the Gods will it. If it is a son, I would be well pleased to have a powerful lord such as yourself as his good-father."

Borros smiled. "You are wise as you are fair."

"You are too kind. After the feast is completed, I do have a request from my husband."

Her host was intrigued and once they were satiated on food and drink, they met in his solar along with his wife, Lady Elenda.

"My lord, my husband greatly respects your battle prowess and has often wished to fight alongside you again. That time draws near."

Borros looked surprised. "Against who?"

"Essos. Though not all at once. Daemon dreams of uniting the world under one banner. Such things do not happen over the course of years, but over decades. The time to move forward with the next step is soon at hand, but there are difficulties, and your aid will overcome many at once." Laena leaned forward. "We need your help."

Borros looked skeptically. "The Grand Melee during the paired wedding showed my strength, yet you have dragons. What do you need of me?"

"My good-brother, Viserys the Peaceful lives up to his moniker."

Borros looked confused, but Laena pressed on. "The King does not wish for war with Essos, but war will come regardless. Our ears have learned of plots to take back Tyrosh, and we have faced assassination on more than one occasion," Laena lied. Well, they had faced assassination, but there was no plot to return Tyrosh to Tyroshi rule.

"I would not betray my oaths to the King," Borros said firmly.

"No, we are not asking you to. We are asking for your help to preserve the peace by striking down our enemies in one swift stroke. Viserys has given you no command not to punish the enemies of Westeros. He has not told you, 'Lord Borros, do not hunt down pirates who attack your ships,' has he?"

He shook his head, still wary.

"All you must do is send your fleet, and your men to help hunt down the foul brigands who went against your house," Laena said simply.

"But there has been no such occurrence." Lady Elenda observed slowly, eyes flickering to the side with unease.

"A harmless deception, for the good of the realm." Laena's voice shifted, taking on a more vulnerable tone. "My Lord, I live in fear within my own domain. The threats against me and my children cannot be so easily faced by mighty Vhagar. Poison nearly claimed my brother," she allowed a tremor to enter her voice, "and it has already been attempted once in Tyrosh. I do not possess the Dark Storm's vitality. Can I not count on your aid to dispel this cloud that hangs over my head?"

"But why am I needed? Forgive me, my lady, I understand this is frightening, but I still do not comprehend," he said, striving to sound reassuring.

"Your men are valiant and will prove invaluable. But more than that, we seek to unite many houses so my good-brother cannot easily drive Daemon into exile. We will stand together and strike with the swiftness of thunder once more. Will you join this cause? Will you help protect my family?"

Borros Baratheon grabbed her hand. "We shall! Let it never be said that House Baratheon does not raise its banners for kith and kin!"

No, we don't need you to call your banners. Just fly a few when we strike. You rightly understand your muster is not what will be key to our victory. But now that I have your agreement this evening, I can ensure you don't do anything stupid before we are ready.
 
Chapter 45 New
As always give @MARch_Of_Time some love for not only editing but coming up with some FIRE lines.

Chapter 45

"I can see that she's examining me. Honestly, I didn't expect to lose myself to such an extent. But once the words are out, there's no taking them back. After she observes me at length, Lieutenant Degurechaff replies deliberately, like a shrine maiden delivering a divine message." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 1



Jace felt good about the height he was gaining. It wouldn't be long now until he could enter a joust – maybe a year or two. At ten and two, he was four years off from adulthood, but he longed for it. He longed to be able to enter the lists and prove himself capable. He was an able rider, and Ser Harwin said he had excellent instincts.

He knew that martial talent was only one facet of his future. He was destined to be a king – a heavy burden, and one he strived to be ready for. Currently, he was in High Tide, dining with his grandfather.

"And that is why the essence of power for any major kingdom is naval," Corlys said firmly. "Yes, dragons are a fine substitute for defeating your foes, but you won't see dragons bringing grain to and fro."

"It echoes what I've heard before, grandfather – that logistics is the heartbeat of any kingdom, and waterways, coasts, and ports are the arteries through which lifeblood must flow."

Jace recalled a particularly striking example from his younger days, when his Aunt Elaena had visited. In fact, he remembered her using that exact phrasing, so strong were those moments in his mind. His younger self had wanted to know all about his father's glorious one-night conquest of Tyrosh. How they'd done it, why they won so overwhelmingly, who fought whom, how many ships had they fought, why the fleets were where they were or were not - he was eager to learn all and forge himself into a man capable of such feats.

Though he was a loving father and a powerful warrior, Laenor Velaryon was not a man to oft speak of his own fearsome deeds, a rare but stubborn humility. Jace had learned not to test his father on this, both out of respect and no little wariness. So a younger Jace had pestered any kin who would listen for more details to sate his hungry mind.

Aunt Elaena had answered him steadily, took his curiosity seriously, and treated him with calm respect. Where other adults shied away from complexity and left details vague as if he were dumb, or eventually learned to ignore him, Elaena would answer with a kind of simple clarity, flowing from one idea to another, that made everything seem obvious.

Even while she played with or entertained Jace's younger siblings, she explained with a gentle patience. In turn, Jace had given her words great weight, and listened with rapt attention.

She had answered all of his first questions with a single one in kind:

'What if they had attacked Tyrosh without a fleet?'

Unraveling the consequences from this one question, one after another cascading into endless problems, had taught Jace the limitations of dragons when one sought to conquer, and keep one's conquests. If one could not even attack and hold an enemy island off the coast despite all the armies of their entire realm, then what wars could they win?

But Elaena had not stopped there.

Once she saw him beginning to understand, she asked him to consider what to do if they only had a small fleet. Or an unreliable fleet. Or a large fleet that could be beset upon by other large fleets at the worst time if other nations got involved. To truly hammer the point, she had outlined a 'scenario' - as she called it - asking him how the Seven Kingdoms would invade Dorne, if they had been truly responsible for the assassination attempt on his father.

Jace's childish anger at the time, still full of half-hearted hate for the Dornish assassins who invaded High Tide, saw him eagerly attempt this 'thought exercise.' His answers then had been foolish, he would readily admit, too steeped in awe and pride for his father, in the glory of reputation and knighthood.

Then she asked him to think of how to do it without a fleet.

He still shuddered to think of the cold, bleak horror painted by his aunt's grave words, her kind voice almost sad and frustrated, but powerful and riveting as he could not help but listen to her spin a tale of doom. Any choice he could make or question he asked, only further revealed disaster in the end. It was as enthralling as it was mortifying, and Jace would never again doubt that armies without logistics were akin to bodies without hearts.

When he'd said something similar back then, Aunt Elaena had given him a small smile and said he'd make a better king than most. He treasured that memory along with the likes of flying his dragon for the first time.

His grandfather's praising response shook him out of his reveries.

"Precisely, my boy! No matter how vast and fearsome a host may be, if it does not have food, it is worthless. Gods be good, let it be so that I will have long since passed before your reign begins, but I would have you remember these lessons regardless."

"I shall, Lord Corlys. Between dragon power and sea power, there is nothing the Seven Kingdoms cannot achieve."

'Tis true, with our might we are a match for any enemy. Even if some of those would be far more troublesome than others.

His grandfather smiled. "Good, good. Well, will you stay for the feast, or will you be off again?"

In truth, Corlys' stories and lessons were fascinating, but Jace had gotten his fill. However, the man was without his son, daughter, grandchildren, or wife at his side, and Jace believed it was good for him to dine with family.

"I would be honored to stay; I can always leave in the morn." Jace paused. "What do you think of having someone other than your wife help oversee the Small Council? When I am wed to Baela, I would not wish to be so long apart as you and Rhaenys have been of late."

Corlys waved aside his concern. "I do miss her, but she's best suited to watch those vipers. One of us should be here ruling over Driftmark. It will not be forever, and we have seen each other half a dozen times this year alone. Though perhaps it would be best to allow Laenor a chance to rule while I stay in King's Landing for a time. But then I would be separating him from his own wife. In any case, some level of hardship is required to hold power. 'Tis the way of things."

Jace didn't quite agree. Castellans existed for a reason, but he wouldn't hector his grandfather over it. Perhaps, when he reached maturity, Jace would ask to take on that role. It was best to look the enemy in the eye and show that you are unafraid, rather than sit and wait.

"As you say, grandfather. It seems as if my Aunt Elaena's match has borne fruit. I miss her more frequent visits to Dragonstone," Jace said, changing the subject.

"She's another you should consider listening to. If you'd hear Lord Beesbury speak of it, she is the one who truly runs the Dragon Bank," he said with a laugh. "Gods watch over her during the birthing. The weakness of the mother did not pass to Rhaenyra, but who can say if it will not find Elaena?" Corlys said in a grave tone.

Jace felt his eyebrows draw down, for he had already well learned to value his Aunt Elaena's words. To hear that her knowledge extended even further than he recalled was heartening and piqued his interest, but his grandfather's later words...

"I wouldn't worry so. Elaena has always had such vitality and energy. I could not imagine her being laid low by the birthing bed."

Corlys shook his head. "In that, my young prince, you are mistaken. My own daughter has the energy of three, and she too had a close call while doing a mother's duty. What goes on inside the womb, not even the Maesters can guess. It is a mystery. Liken it to that of a sea captain, if you will. Even the best can be beset by a sudden storm through no fault of his own."

Jace nodded uneasily; he didn't like to think that his kind aunt would face such danger.

I should visit before her labors near… just in case.

The next morning, he flew back toward Dragonstone. There, he would have lessons in dueling with Ser Harwin, lessons with Maester Gerardys, and perhaps a game or two of Cyvasse with Aenar. The routine was comforting, but he wished he could see his betrothed more often, as well as Daemon and Laena. The conquest of Tyrosh was a magnificent event, but the distance was frustrating. He could visit them in the future, but for now, there was still concern about unrest there.

Luke had been glum of late, ever since he was told that Arrax was still not quite large enough to safely ride. It wouldn't be long now, but his brother was impatient. Jace would try to cheer him up, but until he could fly in the clouds with him, Luke was determined to view everything in the worst light. Well, Jace could understand the impatience, but there was little sense in dwelling on it day after day.

'Tis a good thing I will be King and not him. It would be hard to imagine the dreary cloud that would be cast over the realm with a ruler who only dwells on what he cannot have in the moment.


***

Daeron moved his heavy horse piece deep into enemy territory. Across from him sat Isembard Arryn, Lord of House Arryn of Gulltown and known as the Gilded Falcon. Isembard had firmly carried out the King's will, but he had not been odious in its execution. Daeron had proved obedient and cordial and had been denied little – save for what the King had explicitly forbidden, the things Daeron wished for most, his family, and his dragon.


Isembard moved his dragon to defend against the assault, and Daeron immediately advanced his elephant to support the attack. Isembard studied the board and withdrew his crossbowmen. Daeron pressed forward, but after a quick exchange of pieces, Isembard emerged with numerical superiority – his offensive had failed.

"A daring move, but one doomed to failure," Isembard commented. "My young friend, know that letting an opponent win is only helpful if he does not realize that is what you are doing."

Daeron smiled. "I did not allow you to win, but it is true this was not the best strategy."

"Oh? Is not the purpose of the game to defeat your opponent?"

"Not always. The strategy I used was one I wished to test. Rather than playing to my strengths in our respective positions and winning a grinding technical victory, I opted to put my pieces in a unique circumstance that would give me experience in future games. It made for a more enjoyable game and taught me that this strategy is either ineffective or in need of refinement. Time well spent, my lord."

Isembard laughed. "Very good, Daeron. You have grown much in your time in Gulltown. I believe I could appeal to your father, though I must be certain. Tell me, what will you say of your royal nephews?"

Daeron bowed his head. "I have a plan for that as well. I wish to speak an oath to the Septon, and perhaps repeat it to the High Septon when I am granted leave to return to King's Landing. That I will forevermore refrain from speaking of their birth in any capacity."

The man in fine clothing across from him was nodding sagely. "Thus, you will never be forced to admit they are trueborn children of Laenor and Rhaenyra, for your oath binds you."

Daeron remained silent. Better to be patient than to misspeak at this critical juncture.

"You tread a dangerous line, but given where you place your ultimate loyalties, I understand. In fact, I am even willing to advise the King that this will bind your tongue more securely than any royal decree."

"Thank you, my lord. You have been a gracious host, and have treated me better than I would have thought."

Isembard smiled. "It is always wise to befriend those with power. You, Daeron, are a dragonrider. You are a prince. You have opportunity to make mark upon the world. I am a great believer in an exchange of favors, but a one-for-one agreement over specifics is gauche and demeans us. Keeping a ledger over such matters offends the sensibilities.

Always another lesson.

"I hold no quarrel with this, and a friend you have proven to be, but I am curious what favors you would wish of me."

"A time may come when my own house has a prospect for more. My liege lady will have no heir of the body. An opportunity when age or accident brings the Stranger to her door."

Daeron nodded. "So long as we are clear, I would countenance nothing that could hasten that day."

There was no guarantee Jeyne Arryn wouldn't live another forty years, but Isembard's plans extended years, if not decades or even generations. His young son was heir to much wealth, but little true power outside Gulltown and this portion of the Vale. As Paramount Lord, with the wealth of Gulltown at his disposal, it would elevate the branch house of Arryn to the heights of power, second only to the Targaryens and Velaryons. Isembard was ambitious, but also cautious. Elaena had used the phrase, 'measure twice, cut once,' but with Isembard it was more like measure three times, obtain a second review, consider it further, measure a final time, and then cut.

And given how my rash actions led me to this predicament, I cannot say he is wrong.

"I would expect nothing else, and I also know that you will never betray the path of righteousness, and would never call upon you to do such a thing, nor permit others to work toward an end with base means," Isembard replied smoothly.

I wonder if that is true. You've done well by me. You are wise and ambitious, but I have never seen you do anything untoward. And yet… I know you are a master at wearing many guises. How can I know you speak the truth, when I know your talents for deception?

"It is good that we are of the same mind. Do you think the King will lift his sanction?" Daeron asked.

"It's hard to say, but I believe the time may be ripe. Joyous news arrived of your sister, Elaena, being with child. It may be more advantageous to ask after the birth, but there is the risk that if some tragedy were to befall the child, mother, or both, the King may be even less forthcoming in mercy."

Daeron grew cold at the thought of something happening to Elaena.

"I ask that you seek leave of my punishment sooner rather than later, my lord. I would like to visit her before she enters labors."

Isembard agreed and even said he would seek to enlist aid from those who might have the ear of the King. Daeron longed for his exile to end. He found comfort when he prayed in a Sept, but always after he left, the longing for his dragon and for his family would strike him. He had not done wrong by speaking up, but neither had he done right. Isembard had taught him patience. If a move yielded no fruit, what purpose was there in making a move? Better to wait until the critical juncture, the correct time where a wrong could be righted, to do something.

"If you are successful in convincing my father, I intend to reside with my family in King's Landing. But I would welcome the chance to return regularly and speak with you over a game or two of Cyvasse."

"Of course, my prince." His smile was warm and inviting, but it always was with those in his favor. "My home will always be open to friends."


***

Rhaenyra was taken aback at the flash of rage that flew over Daemon's face.


"What do you mean, 'no?'" Daemon hissed.

"My father hopes to be remembered as Viserys the Peaceful, dearest. But what you are suggesting would bring war upon us."

"A war we would win swiftly. These cities will fall one by one, and fear of drawing our ire will keep the rest at bay until it is too late. The time to strike is now. My wife has secured Baratheon cooperation, and we have our excuse. Lys will fall as Tyrosh did, and Myr will follow in turn," Daemon reasoned, his voice quick and harsh. "The rest of Essos will be mollified when we claim it is only the Triarchy we wish to punish for their past transgressions. We have never gone to war with Volantis or Braavos."

Rhaenyra thought back to the almost painfully damning reasons Elaena had given in her letter condemning further wars in Essos. She recalled them as she spoke to her lover. "We are still integra… integrating the Tyroshi. The Seven Kingdoms having a foothold in Essos itself will turn them all against us. My father has taken great pains to reassure the ambassadors of the various cities that we seek no further expansion. Would you have him break his word of honor?"

Daemon stalked around the table and seized her chin, locking eyes with her.

"Who has put those words on your lips? Was it Rhaenys?" he demanded.

Rhaenyra glared up at him. "You think I do not know what goes on in the realm I will inherit?"

Daemon's harsh laugh flushed color into her cheeks. He released her jaw. "You are often a delight, but matters of state are not what interest you. Someone has been whispering in your ear – someone bound by secrecy."

They must have talked to Rhaenys about this, but she most like tried to dissuade them. Daemon thinks she then told me, but it was truly Elaena. I don't wish to cause further animosity in either direction…

"You know my sworn shield's brother is the Master of Whisperers, yes?" Rhaenyra lied through her teeth, her voice dripping with scorn. Larys was in King's Landing, and Rhaenyra was on Dragonstone, so there had been no talk or reports from Lord Larys Strong about the realm.

Daemon studied her carefully before nodding. "So you refuse me knowing your realm will not grow? You do not want to be Queen of all the world? To indulge in every delicacy from every corner, every form of silk and jewel at your fingertips—is that not what you desire?"

Rhaenyra leaned back, fiddling with her wine cup. It was an enticing thought. But still… it had been Elaena's words, yet her logic rang true. Their father had given his word, and to make the world believe him a warmonger and untrustworthy would be a cruel blow.

"When I rule, we can consider it. Or we can take it to my father and lay it before his judgment. But I will not support going against his word, Daemon."

Daemon stared at her in silence for a long, tense moment, eyes considering before he shifted. "After all I have done for you? I have supported you, stood by your side, protected you from Alicent and Otto, and now you deny me what is mine? Assassins from Essos nearly killed Laena! Do you care so little for us?"

Rhaenyra swallowed from her cup.

"I do care, but there's no certainty it came from Lys or Myr," she said as she tried to regain her stomach for defying Daemon with drink.

"Who else?" Daemon let his voice drop low. "Who else but those who know they have wronged us? Will you seek vengeance only after one of us is slain? Does a corpse make a better bed companion for you?"

Rhaenyra shot to her feet. "You go too far!"

"Too far? I do not go far enough! You deny my adoption of my son. I acquiesced so that your claim would remain stronger and so he could be by your side. You withhold support for necessary action, and you care more about my brother's reputation than the lives of the two you claim to love."

Daemon turned away and stalked away from the hall, and Rhaenyra's heart lurched in her chest.

"Daemon, wait! Please!"

Daemon opened the door to the private sitting room adjoining Rhaenyra's bedroom. She chased after him before he could reach the next door leading to the hall.

"I would not see you leave with a bitter heart. Come, return, and we can speak more," she said in a quieter tone, mindful that beyond this room was a hall that servants frequently traversed.

He looked at her. "You must choose, Rhaenyra. Me and Laena, or those who seek to bring us down. I will not let you sacrifice my children on the altar of my brother's reputation."

Rhaenyra thought desperately. "They can stay with me on Dragonstone, Laena too. You can employ food tasters and guards. If they try again and there is evidence, we can take it to my father. Then I can support you in your ideas of conquest."

Daemon's face shifted slightly, his countenance softening. "Not even Dragonstone may be safe. Essos is home to the Faceless Men." He advanced a step and caressed her face. "Do you know that Laena weeps with fear sometimes? My brave and beautiful wife fears not for her own sake, but for Baela, Rhaena, and Visenya."

She closed her eyes as Daemon pressed his forehead to hers.

"You love your father, but he is weak. Above all else, we must look after each other. Can you not see that?"

Rhaenyra wavered, she didn't, perhaps couldn't, deny him outright. She had to try to convince him, so she wracked her mind seeking a possible alternative.

"Yes… yes… of course, but there are considerations beyond. What if your actions spark even more fear in Essos, and they become more serious in their attempts on you and Laena? Would it not make sense to avoid upsetting so many cities that are making overtures of friendship? Would not the risk become even greater?"

Daemon's face twisted at her words.

"Ever an excuse to not do anything. Truly you are your father's daughter," he said with spiteful contempt.

Worry and fear turned into a flash of rage. Rhaenyra responded with a slap to Daemon's face, only he caught her hand, used his other to seal her mouth and push her against the wall away from the door.

"And now you even raise your hand to me? Me?"

Rhaenyra tried to speak, but words failed her, and Daemon simply held her there, studying her as a cat might study a mouse.

"I am leaving now. Do not speak as I go. I cannot tell you what I will or will not do about the threats against my family, against our family. But unless you fly to Tyrosh and apologize to me and to Laena for your betrayal, we will have nothing to do with you."

Daemon let his grip linger for several more seconds before releasing her and stalking out of the room.

Rhaenyra shut the bedroom door and fell onto her bed, tears coming freely now – tears she had held back while arguing with her uncle. She truly knew not what to do. She needed Daemon and Laena in her life, yet… upsetting her father, Elaena, and doing something she knew was most like the wrong choice for Westeros felt impossible.

Gods, what am I going to do?


***

Selene Falwell frowned as she examined the cloth. "The yield improved, yet not to the level expected."


The weaver looked nervous. "Perhaps the loom still needs more refinement, my lady. The shuttle's speed is good, but the tension on the threads could be causing unevenness."

Selene sighed, tapping a finger on the edge of the table. "The foot-powered loom should be making more of a difference according to the inventor, but it seems there's more to be done. We'll mark this as a partial success."

"As you say, my lady."

Selene dismissed the weaver and then went back to reviewing the letter from the Reach. The Alan Bridge was nearing completion; that would make Elaena happy. The two years had seemed to go by in the blink of an eye. She had no idea her days could be filled with so much effort, with her mind pulled in so many directions. It shocked her that, as much as she and the other handmaidens did, it was a pittance compared to Elaena's own workload.

In truth, Selene loved what she was doing. Elaena had opened an entirely new world for her, and she was fascinated by it. Important decisions about her future needed to be made soon, as she now had several potential offers of marriage. Her own father had advised her that whichever match kept her in the good graces of Princess Elaena was the one she should pick. The princess, someone who valued self-determination, had simply said that whichever match pleased Selene would be the one she desired as well.

The problem was that few men were like Kevan Lefford. Few would tolerate their wives having such autonomy and power. Additionally, Selene did not wish to leave Golden Tooth and its new wonders. The bones of a new city were being laid down, one that would one day compete with the other great cities of Westeros. Elaena had shared her vision and had admitted there would be difficulties that only the vastly improved roads and economic efficiency could overcome.

Every major city in Westeros was also a port, but the Lefford lands were landlocked. Elaena had said that urban planning would be important, and if done correctly, they would be enjoying some incredible amenities thanks to the water systems that Elaena had dubbed 'plumbing.'

Hmm a heated bathing area you can walk into sounds divine.

But first, the work must be done. Returning to the matter of suitors, she considered once more her problems. Ser Medrick was everything she once thought she wanted in a match, but it would require her to move to White Harbor.

And be parted from all this heady progress? Be parted from the wonders Elaena builds here?

He was fair to look upon, chivalrous, a great warrior, and took an interest in her. And yet, she struggled. She had four other potential matches, and three paled in every aspect, save for location, compared to the future Lord Manderly of White Harbor. She liked Medrick, but she did not like the idea of the cold North. The last option was one not as fair to look upon, but could grant her more of what she desired. Lord Larys Strong had spoken plainly that he had no desire to keep her from her work; in fact, the few in-person discussions they'd had in the last couple of years showed he was insatiably curious about the work going on in Lefford lands. Obviously, she knew part of his curiosity was due to his role as secret collector and revealer, but the spark of life in his eyes when they spoke of such matters was difficult to feign. Even if such interest was conflicting to consider in retrospect.

Larys had said that he had no lands given to him, though the King may well reward him for loyal service, but that he would be tied to King's Landing for the foreseeable future. His needs were minimal: a few weeks a year by her side to produce a child or two, though the travel could prove annoying or disruptive for them both. Most like Elaena would simply take her along on her frequent trips to King's Landing, but she sometimes took Kevan and three would be too many. He would also be able to provide a sizeable bride-price for her father, though her father already approved of her efforts enough that she had little need to please him further.

This appealed to her desire to stay a part of what Elaena was doing in the short-term, but there were other considerations. She didn't like the look of him, both in general and in his oft-strange demeanor; she knew many ladies would openly scorn and pity her for being tied to a man with such an affliction. Others would be wary of ever speaking to her about anything of note, due to her husband's role on the small council.

Perhaps most disturbingly, the idea was present and she knew from Elaena's own elaborations in the past that marrying one with malformities would risk any children of hers or her descendants inheriting the same or worse. Such a thing was disquieting to the extreme, and no small problem.

Still deep in thought, she was joined by Cerenna Sarsfield.

"You look troubled," the pious woman remarked.

"I am contemplating the future, but it is not something you can assist me with. How is she doing today?"

"Her mood is as always," Cerenna said simply, "and she's still stubborn about reducing her daily tasks. I tried to speak with her about it while I did her hair, but she shut it down quickly."

"We figured as much, but it was wise to make the effort," Selene replied. "How are the new arrivals settling in?"

"Well enough, they can see how prosperous the Tyroshi we took in are doing, and the comparison has made them pliable." Cerenna's expression changed to one of satisfaction. "I've won over several more converts to the Faith of the Seven among that group."

"So long as it is clear that wasn't a requirement, you know how Elaena feels about those who come falsely to the Seven," she warned.

"I do not forget the instructions, no requirement was made of them, they chose to come freely after I spoke about how much the Maiden and the Crone has helped me in my life's path," Cerenna replied.

"Good, you came here with purpose, what was it?"

Cerenna nodded, "The Dark Storm has arrived and there will be a feast within the next two hours."

"Ser Laenor? Did Princess Rhaenyra come with him?"

She shook her head, "No, it was just him. One of the guards said that he seemed remarkably hurried. I thought Lord Lefford's immediate announcement of a feast was premature, but he insisted."

"Why wouldn't we want to honor Ser Laenor?"

"The Dark Storm… hurried? Elaena has not spoken to her good-father before he made the announcement. It will be embarrassing if he doesn't have time to feast. I can think of few reasons for a man such as him to be hurried."

Selene pursed her lips; she had a point.
 
Chapter 46 New
As always praise the editor! @MARch_Of_Time always delivers awesome suggestions!

Chapter 46

"If you're too dimwitted to remember orders, how about I split open your skull and pound them in for you!?" -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 1



Daemon kissed his wife and then sat down to break their fast. Laena had been an unexpected delight, originally a mere consolation prize when he could not take what was his due. There had been no hunt, no slow toying and endearing himself to her. He had not drawn her in, as he had his first prize. Many thought he was impatient and hasty, and that was oft true, but he had been patient with Rhaenyra.

A gift here, a raised eyebrow there, the lingering touch of his hand upon her had all served to bring the girl closer to him. He had only to wait until she was ripe… and Viserys had put an end to it. He would never kill his brother. His weak, soft-hearted, and frail sibling was the King, was the closest blood relation he had. But Daemon always knew the man and his vices would succumb to themselves while Daemon still drew breath. His plan was to take the Iron Throne through marriage and rule as only a strong Targaryen could.

When his path became blocked, he had settled for Laena and the power she held through Vhagar. There had been no prolonged hunt; the carefree girl had leapt into his arms and joined him without hesitation. She had delighted in how he had killed her previous suitor, a man she held in contempt. In truth, she had chosen him as much as he had chosen her.

To his surprise, Laena cared not if Daemon fucked others, and even wished to be drawn in to his eventual affairs with Rhaenyra. As the years passed, and Rhaenyra became less fit from her many births, Laena instead remained supple with her original youthful figure that had made her a worthy replacement.

Perhaps my brother did me a service. I will still rule in every way that matters, but without a crown. And yet, I will wear the crown as the ruler of Essos – Master of the Triarchy, Hand, and true power behind Queen Rhaenyra, the first of her name. Ruling just Westeros seems such a small thing, now.

Such a dream required but a few more things – the deaths of the Greens, for one. But most importantly, Rhaenyra had to do as she was told. In this, Laena had once again shown her loyalty. When no word had come from Rhaenyra, he had pushed Laena to put additional pressure on her. His wife had attempted to demur, but after some cajoling, she had become enamored with adding additional creative touches. A 'tear-stained letter' asking Rhaenyra what wrong Laena had done to her, and then the desperate plea to take in their children when she and Daemon were slain by their enemies… Daemon had thought it too dramatic, but it had worked. The raven sent to Rhaenyra had been the final push his insolent niece needed to come crawling back to them in Tyrosh.

Laena's eyes held an amused glint. "You seem pleased this morn."

"It was a pleasing evening, and today dawns with possibility. We will soon add Lys and then Myr to my domain," Daemon said proudly.

"The Master of Essos, and I am wed to him." Laena was smiling broadly, but then her face turned thoughtful. "Mayhaps, we pressed a bit too far last night; Rhaenyra had been pulled betwixt divided loyalties."

Daemon scoffed. "You enjoyed her apology well enough."

Laena's face colored prettily, but she laughed. "She was so earnest and biddable—how could I not? And when… no, we have too much to do today, and the more I talk of it, the more distracted I will become. We have Baratheon gathering supplies and men. House Drumm and Wynch will have sailed past the Arbor by now. 'Tis almost time, my love."

He did have much to do. Gathering, planning, and leading men in these petty tasks was exhausting. He enjoyed war planning in terms of tactics, but it was an utter bore to worry about such things as supplies and how many men could fit on a ship. Normally, others would do it, but a level of secrecy was needed. When they conquered, it needed to be resolved in one fell swoop before his brother could interfere.

They were done with their meal by the time Rhaenyra joined them. But no sooner had she arrived than a hue and cry was raised from outside. Alarmed, Daemon took up his blade, and his guards opened the door. A messenger shouted, "D-D-dragon! Dragons!"

"How many?" Daemon demanded even as he was rushing toward the door.

"F-five, my lord."

"Wake Rhaena, and get her mounted on Thraezarys."

"She's too young," Laena protested.

"Do as I say, no, wait. Get on Vhagar." Daemon snapped at her and then turned to the guard. "Wake my daughter and tell her get to her dragon immediately."

Rhaenyra looked shocked. "What is happening?"

"What do you think? Five dragons, that means Vermithor, Dreamfyre, Sunfyre, Silverwing, and Tessarion."

"But Daeron has been forbidden his dragon, and why would they come here now?" Rhaenyra asked, tension and worry in her voice clear as she followed him.

"And? Do you think Otto fucking Hightower cares about my brother's wishes? The Greens see their chance to strike down my family with their numbers while they think we are separated from Meleys, Seasmoke, Syrax, and Vermax. But with you and Syrax here, that makes it four against five, and we can still triumph with those odds."

Caraxes and Vhagar both let out a roar as they flew down to the courtyard that Daemon had deliberately cleared before their seat of power. Some of the nearby homes had to be laid to waste, but it had been worth it.

"Fetch a horse and take Rhaenyra to Syrax, go!"

One of the knights held up a Myrish eye. "My lord, we spot five dragons; one can only be Vermithor, the Bronze Fury. The other two, by size, must be Dreamfyre and Silverwing. The final two are gold and silver, the first assuredly Sunfyre, but the silver…"

Silver?

Rhaenyra, who had just mounted the horse, yelled, "Daemon! Stop, that can only be Laenor or Elaena, and neither would come here to make war."

"You think Elaena would not?" Daemon snarled. "She has long hated me and has ever worked to further Otto's schemes."

"My love," Laena said, "I cannot believe Elaena would fly to war with child. I would not trust her with our son if I feared she would do us harm like this. Perhaps something else is afoot."

Daemon scowled up at the sky and then grabbed the far-eye from the knight. He looked through it and saw that Vermithor had two riders.

"Others take him! Rhaenys must have told Viserys. I told you your mother couldn't be trusted!"

"If she had, she would be with Viserys," Laena countered. "My mother has never shied away from confrontation."

Daemon conceded that was true. Rhaenys was an ally but also a thorn in his side. She was a true Valyrian and as bold as brass. The blood of his people had clearly shown through in her spirit, if not her hair.

Then who has betrayed me?

The dragons slowly circled down in a lazy spiral, making clear their intention was not violence. Daemon stood stiff-backed, his form as rigid as stone, as the expansive courtyard became crowded with dragons. Viserys looked angry, his hair quite the mess thanks to the whipping wind.

An angry old man, come to lecture me and protect his fragile peace. Be thankful for my love, brother; if it were anyone else trying to stop me from taking what is mine, I would have already removed their head.


***

Viserys was wroth. A wroth of mind and heart alike smoldering embers beneath his skin, fueling a simmering tension that would not abate, ever readying him to act. Neither the long flight over nor its harsh winds had done aught to diminish the burning ire towards his brother. He knew that Rhaenyra was most like to be here after his discussion with Elaena, but still he had hoped it was not the case.

Today I have drunk from a bitter cup.


"Well, brother, will you compound foolishness and treachery with rudeness as well? Invite me into your home."

Daemon recoiled and then summoned servants. Bread and salt were given and Rhaenyra went to her father's side.

"Father, why have you come here?"

"To prevent war and to remind you who is King," he replied with a sharp tone.

"Father, there is more to this situation than you know. Daemon is only trying to keep his family safe."

Daemon thundered, "Be quiet. I will speak to my brother."

"Mind your tongue, brother. That is, at least for now, the future Queen of the Seven Kingdoms you raise your voice to."

Rhaenyra's face crumpled. "What are you saying?"

Viserys wanted to embrace her; he despised the vulnerable look on her fair features. Instead he stayed silent and moved deeper into his brother's home. The idea of her siding with his brother and inciting an all-out war with Essos twisted his insides. His rule was now synonymous with peace, prosperity, and advancement. Across the breadth of the land, yields during harvest were up, travel had been made easier, and banditry was becoming a rarity. Just the other day he heard a knight complaining about how it was too difficult to make a name for himself when there were no foes to slay!

An excellent problem to have.

The dining hall of his brother's manse was cleared. Aemond wished to stay, but Aegon pulled him away. Helaena tried to do the same with Elaena, but a bland look and a polite refusal sent the younger sister scurrying after her husband.

"Welcome to my home, brother. It appears the snakes from Hightower have been whispering in your ear again. Come, tell me what amusing lies they have foisted upon you."

"Will you deny it? You are planning for war in Essos. You have conspired with lords, great and small, to launch an invasion. I flew in and saw your harbor full of ships."

Daemon glanced at Rhaenyra and Laena before turning back to Viserys. "Deny that I am prepared to defend myself against Essosi aggression? No, never that. I have laid down an ultimatum – strike at me again, attempt to assassinate me in my own home, and I will conquer them. This is all a grand threat, but should they not see reason, I will teach them." Daemon smirked. "Is that not how our conquest of Tyrosh came about? They sought to slay your good-son. As your brother, am I not also entitled to your vengeance?"

Viserys scowled. "I've heard of the assassination attempt; it gladdens me that it was so easily thwarted. Unless you have proof you have not shown us, how can you be so certain it was Lys or Myr? You rule Tyrosh and have not made many friends. Everywhere you go, Daemon, you make enemies. It would not surprise me if a bitter lord of the Vale paid a small sum for a knife in your back. The man who tried to kill you was an opportunity, no great threat. He could not have been paid much."

Daemon's eyes widened, before his expression changed.

"You think there was only one? You think my own guard and my own people have not disrupted multiple plots? Your Master of Whisperers may do well enough in Westeros, but Essos is outside of his ken."

Viserys was about to respond, but Laena bowed her head. "Your Grace," her distraught voice carried in the near-empty room, "'tis my fault. I have lived in fear over my children for so long that I pushed my husband to send a message. How can I live within the shadow of death? They send a man with a knife once, but perhaps next time it is a servant who delivers poison in a cup rather than on a blade. After what happened to my brother… that fear haunts my very dreams."

Viserys saw Rhaenyra put a comforting hand on Laena's back, to which Elaena's gaze narrowed. What was his daughter thinking? She was the one who brought the issue to his attention, and like so often, she was right. Daemon had been preparing for war and had conspired with other lords.

"Lady Laena, given what happened to your brother, I can well understand your fear. This course of action he has begun places you at more risk, not less," Viserys gently said, his earlier fire temporarily set aside to soothe Laena. He had to consider what it must be like for her, in a strange land, dealing with his brother, and how, of course, she would be terrified after her own brother was nearly slain by an Essosi assassination plot. "If Daemon attempts to conquer more of Essos, there will be far more attempts than if he does not."

Daemon laughed, short and sharp. "Brother, people know fear. Show them our strength and they will not dare to. Remember the last King of the North? Torrhen Stark? A warrior king who kept the savage North under his iron rule. A great wolf of a man – savage, strong, and fierce. But after the Field of Fire, he knelt like a pup to his master. I aim to teach these curs the same lesson Aegon the Conqueror taught Westeros."

Viserys gave him a baleful look. His brother had always had the gift of using words to mold circumstances to his liking. But he had not come to mince words with him. Had he prepared these arguments and brought them to the small council, petitioning him properly, it would have been one thing. But no, he had gone behind his back.

"Even if what you say is true, it does not excuse your attempts to thwart my desired aims and to keep me in the dark. This scurrying about like vermin in the undergrowth is beneath you, brother. There will be no more talk of war in Essos. Should you attempt to strike Lys, Myr, or any other city-state, you will answer to me. I will strip you of Tyrosh and the Stepstones."

Daemon stood up. "Those are mine, brother. I have subdued and built this place for two years. Has not your treasury grown fat from the tax my city pays? Do you think I will let you…"

Daemon managed to master himself and sat back down. "When will you act? When I am dead? Laena? Rhaena? Baela? Visenya?"

"It is my hope that none need die," Elaena spoke serenely. "To that end, perhaps a dedicated set of knights should be employed to protect you and your family. The King has the Kingsguard, but why should the Paramount Lord of the Stepstones, and other Paramount Lords, not have their own dedicated protective order? It need not be for life, nor involve oaths against holding lands like the Kingsguard, but a professional order sworn to your family's security seems most fitting."

Viserys saw that his daughter's comments caught the others off guard.

"What nonsense are you speaking of, I have guards." Daemon replied.

"Guards, yes, but you seem to find them wholly inadequate, necessitating a costly and dangerous war due to your limited faith in their utility. Daeron Velaryon petitioned the King to expand the Kingsguard after the attack on Laenor, but was declined due to the veneration of the number seven. Perhaps, Lady Laena, you might call upon your cousin to help craft this parallel order for the defense of your house."

Laena gave Elaena a grateful nod. "Thank you for the suggestion, Elaena."

"We aren't done speaking on matters of import regarding the other cities; I wish to root out the source of the danger, not merely guard against it," Daemon said hotly.

Elaena nodded, "That decision is the King's, your brother, and the man you swore fealty to, uncle. Since he has made that decision, I aim to address the concerns your lady wife has raised. Perhaps I should take Laena and Rhaenyra while we leave you two alone to come to an understanding?"

Viserys was puzzled. Elaena had requested to be present when he confronted his brother, yet now she wished to depart? Daemon, though, appeared even more vexed.

Will I ever understand my family?

Laena and Daemon looked at each other, and then at a nod, Laena got up. Viserys however did not wish Rhaenyra to leave.

"Rhaenyra, stay. I have been remiss in preparing you for the throne. Why were you assisting Daemon in this, instead of coming to me?"

Rhaenyra looked down, but when she looked up, there was a fire in her eyes. "Because he's right. Fire and blood. It was my husband whom Essosi assassins nearly struck down. My uncle and good-sister are in peril, and I would gladly act and spill an ocean of Essosi blood to keep them safe. They are dear to me, and the world should know that if you strike at one of Targaryen blood, you strike at us all."

Viserys sighed. "War is a terrible thing, Rhaenyra. I've met with trusted advisors on the issue, and their consensus and my own view are aligned. War with Essos enhances the risk you describe."

"Ah yes, Otto and his daughter – as ever, I am right in who has been murmuring in your ear."

Viserys growled. "Otto was in agreement, but he was far from the only one, nor was he the one to bring your madness to my attention."

"Who then?" Daemon demanded.

Viserys chuckled. "Who else? My perceptive daughter continues her work with Lord Beesbury within the Dragon Bank. Do you think Baratheon taking out loans and sellswords gathering would go unnoticed? Do you think vessels altering their trade routes to join your armada did not raise questions? As a loyal daughter, she informed me of what was likely afoot."

Daemon glared at Rhaenyra, then turned back to Viserys. "Elaena regards Alicent as her mother and came to know venom for me at an early age. She seeks to undermine me out of spite, not out of any loyalty to you."

Viserys looked at his brother with incredulity, his jaw opening in surprise. "You are mistaken, brother. Despite your oafish behavior toward your niece, her advice regarding you has only aided you."

Daemon snorted in disbelief.

"Believe what you will." He turned to Rhaenyra again, "As for you, what would you do if you were Queen and lords conspired to act against your stated wishes?"

"I…" she looked lost, and glanced briefly at Daemon before returning her gaze to her father, "I would, ah, examine the unique circumstances of the situation and tailor a plan that best resolved the issue and strengthened the Seven Kingdoms."

Viserys blinked.

It seems more than one daughter of my beloved has inherited the silver tongue.

"An apt avoidance, Rhaenyra. That is not the answer I seek. How would you handle rebellious lords?"

Rhaenyra frowned and nervously rubbed at her wrists. They looked chafed; had his daughter picked up a nervous habit? That would need be broken if she were to become Queen. One could not have a visible tic of that nature, for it would be perceived as weakness.

"Some form of penalty would need to be applied." Her voice began softly, then she gained more confidence as she continued. "Perhaps a fine to be levied, or an increase in taxation for a set period. Alternatively one could mandate a royal overseer to be added to that lord's court and report to the King directly."

Not bad ideas, but she shies away from any stiff penalty.

"Daemon, I know what you would do. You would simply lop off their heads and call it justice. Tell me, brother, do you prefer your own mode of governance or do you prefer Rhaenyra's?"

Daemon's eyes were wrathful, but even he knew he had crossed a line that should not have been breached.

"Your daughter is wise, and I yield to that wisdom," Daemon answered.

Viserys nodded. "Then here is my judgement. The houses that participated in this will face financial penalty for the next five years. The Houses of the Iron Islands, as well as the Targaryen branch of the Stepstones and Tyrosh, House Baratheon, and the Targaryen branch on Dragonstone. Moreover, an agent of the small council and several knights will be dispatched to Tyrosh to ensure no further treasons take place. Additionally, Rhaenyra, I find your lack of loyalty disheartening. You have clearly surrounded yourself with poor counsellors."

Viserys saw Rhaenyra swallow thickly as she waited for him to continue.

"As such, you are to stay for an extended visit in the Vale of Arryn. Jeyne Arryn can help prepare you for your ascension; she has faced unique struggles due to being a reigning Lady Paramount, and it is time you become truly prepared. Your sworn shield will remain on Dragonstone to guard your children, where they will remain, save for Corwyn who due to age will remain with you. Your husband may visit you, but no others."

This was a matter he had spoken of with Elaena. Rhaenyra was being swayed by Daemon, and while it was unfortunate, Daemon had always possessed a more striking and martial presence than he did. It was natural for Rhaenyra to seek guidance from elder kin… though Daemon offered none of the wisdom she sought. To separate them, whilst also preparing her, would serve two purposes at once.

"No, you can't do this. You can't take me away from everyone! Jace, Luke, Aenar, Aelyx, Daemon, Laena, Harwin, my family, I didn't do anything! No ships from Dragonstone set sail, no, father, you cannot do this."

Rhaenyra was visibly distraught, but Viserys sat unmoving.

"I can, and I will Rhaenyra. Or, you can forfeit your right to the throne. Cease being my heir and send Jace to me and I will prepare him to be the next King of Westeros."

Daemon interjected forcibly, "Brother, see reason. This would throw the succession into turmoil. For over a decade your lords had expectations of who would rule after you."

I don't want to strip Rhaenyra of her rights, but if she would be willing to give up her throne for temporary exile to the Vale, to avoid a stay with her mother's kin and valuable insights for her own future rule, then she is not fit for it.

Rhaenyra blinked rapidly and struggled to compose herself. "For how long?"

"A year, perhaps two. I will consult with Lady Arryn as to how well you heed her lessons."

Daemon slammed his fist on the table. "Oh yes, what a Queen Rhaenyra will be when she has to simper for one of her future vassals."

"'Tis no different than having a royal heir foster somewhere. She is past the age of it, but Lady Jeyne has been one of Rhaenyra's staunchest supporters ever since I announced her as heir over you, Daemon."

"That's because she despises me!"

"I already know she has wisdom, no need to further prove it," Viserys bit back.

"Fine, father! You wish to penalize me for doing what I thought was best for those I love, I will accept that. You are the King, and we must obey." Rhaenyra looked drained of life, but her jaw was set and her determined expression was clear.

Excellent, you did pass the test my daughter.

"I will grant you a week to make your arrangements and set your house in order. I do this out of love, Rhaenyra. For when you ascend to the throne, I shall no longer be here to guide and protect you. You must gather wisdom before that day comes."


***

The King's arrival in Tyrosh had been a complete surprise to Laena.

'Tis still better than open battle, like we first thought when the dragons were sighted.


Laena idly wondered how that fight would have gone in truth. She put her trust in Vhagar and Caraxes, but her daughter and Rhaenyra… she did not feel it would have gone well for them. It inspired a new sort of unease that she was loath to dwell on. She glanced at Elaena cautiously as they entered one of the sitting rooms.

The long-haired princess was only barely beginning to show, but the sight of her brought a warmth to Laena's heart. Her good-sister had grown splendidly into a lady of immense beauty and grace, her condition bringing about her a glow of health and tenderness. A tenderness that Laena's heart cried out fiercely to protect upon first impression. Daemon had long harbored an undeserved hatred for the girl, now young lady and expecting mother, and it would take careful steps to ensure he did not do something unfortunate.

A pity that he hates her. It would be quite interesting to see if she were anything like her sister. Ah, I suspect not. Much too pious. And diligent, besides. While I am grateful for her hours of prayer and comfort by my side when I suffered births both harsh and eased, it does not bode well for her interest in 'comfort' of a more pleasurable nature. Her support for me and my children is enough, gods know her diligence and study spared me from the folly of Maesters!


"I'm dreadfully sorry to have played a part in bringing you all this way, Elaena. You aren't too far along yet, but soon I'd recommend you avoid strenuous travel."

"It was not strenuous, flight for Viktoriya and I rarely is, but I thank you for your concern nonetheless. Laena, my sister is married to your brother, I am raising your child, and we both wish to see the Houses of Targaryen and Velaryon prosper. I would prefer not to be at odds."

Laena smiled at her. "Oh, Elaena, we aren't at odds. I'm sure my beloved husband will be wroth indeed, but I will calm him down, you shall see."

Elaena stared at her, and Laena grew discomfited. Those eyes seemed even more glacial blue than usual.

"Then do not attempt to manipulate my father."

Laena tried to put on a giggle, but those eyes stole any mirth that she might feign. Suddenly uncomfortable in the room she was in, she twisted her neck around to ease the tension she felt.

"A mother has fears," she managed to get out, "'tis all. My… my…"

Why can't I stop looking at her eyes? Why do they feel like they are boring into my skull? I need to further plant the lie from earlier.

"My husband listens to me. Yes, he listens to me, and that is what caused him to go around his brother's back. A mother's fears, he took too seriously. I was just explaining to–"

"Don't." The coldness made an odd counterpoint to the stifling heat that was making her sweat. Tyrosh was warmer than Driftmark, but she thought she had gotten used to it.

A sigh escaped her. "What matters the reason? I do not wish my good-brother, the King, to be at odds with my husband!"

"Perhaps, then, you should discourage your husband's adventurism. My father sees clearly the damage that war with Essos would cause. Do not allow Daemon to do this again," Elaena said with a sense of complete finality in her tone.

Laena could scarcely breathe; she didn't know what was coming over her, but when she nodded, Elaena smiled.

"I'm glad we had this discussion, Laena. I believe both your mother and brother share my opinion on the matter of further unnecessary conflict." Elaena looked hesitant for a moment. "My, it does grow warm in these side rooms. Perhaps a cool drink will be a balm for the heat."

Laena gave a nervous laugh and agreed.

What in the Seven Hells was that? It reminded me of when I first attempted to bond with Vhagar. The dragon fear nearly unmade me; it felt almost the same. She's a pregnant princess with no power save that of her father's, yet why did I become a stumbling mess when she tried to push her views on me?

They eventually discussed plans for creating a set of guardians, specifically trained to provide 'holistic protection' against all types of threats – poison, knives in the dark, arrows in the back, conventional assaults on the manse, and more. Elaena's imagination was quite vivid, and the businesslike approach to the conversation helped lessen Laena's growing unease. For indeed, much of Laena's concerns about assassination plots were genuine, and she had mostly just channeled her feelings on the matter into supporting Daemon's cause. But the alternatives that Elaena offered, well, she found her original worries assuaged to a surprising degree.

She's a delicate flower with unexpected steel in her spine. Add to that the fear of my daughter fighting on dragonback and the worry that Daemon won't control his temper with the King, and it left me unsettled. Yes, that must be it.


Within the hour, the King and his children were gone. Laena recalled Aemond catching her eye and smirking. It seemed he would remember her jests at Storm's End and hold a grudge. She wasn't worried – though the boy's dragon was fearsome, Vhagar was the larger of the two. And a boy so easily tweaked would be similarly easy to lead into traps or mistakes. Just as he had at Storm's End.

When Laena learned of Rhaenyra's exile to the Eyrie, she embraced her tightly.

"It isn't fair, but you must endure it. If for only a little while. A year will pass in a blink." Laena soothed.

Daemon, however, raged. "That copper-counting whore has ruined everything! You," he pointed a finger at Rhaenyra, "have always insisted that she hasn't allied herself with Alicent's cause. And yet today, she flies with the Greens to see me punished and you exiled."

Rhaenyra meekly shook her head. "Elaena isn't siding with Alicent, Daemon. She just finds ledgers and coin counting fascinating. Recall how she initiated the audit of taxes and levies. Remember how her actions made the Lannisters and Hightowers squirm."

Daemon grimaced. "Aye, that was in the past. Now Lannister fawns over House Lefford, showering them with gifts. She has been bought by them. Why are you too blind to see what's right before your eyes?"

Rhaenyra stayed silent for a moment. When she began to speak again, Laena put an arm around her shoulders.

"Let us not quarrel in the little time remaining to us. Daemon is upset that we are going to lose you for a year or more. It will be hard on us all, but we will get through it and be stronger for it. I will help look after your children, as I know my brother will defend them with all his might. You have nothing to fear for their safety."

Daemon seemed as if he would argue, but Laena gave him a look and a small shake of her head. He had begun to trust her read of people in social situations, and with a huff, he simmered down.

I swear to the Seven, it is like herding cats. I do worry about Rhaenyra. Her fire has ebbed considerably; the timing of this visit was poor. We... were not kind the prior night, and now this morning has sheered away much of the foundation of her confidence. I will speak to Daemon later; we must rebuild her sense of self before she departs – at least a little.

Laena knew she had difficult tasks ahead of her. She would need to find Daemon some sort of distraction so he did not dwell on his anger toward his brother or Elaena. They had discussed opening fighting pits like those in Slaver's Bay. They could use criminals – those facing death or gelding for their crimes – who would fight, and should they win a set of duels to the death, they could escape their punishment.

Yes, something like that could keep him preoccupied.
 
Chapter 47 New
Also BIG thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for their proof reading. They also did some extensive enhancements to certain POVs including everyone's favorite devoted husband!

Chapter 47

"What really matters is what comes next." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 1



Otto felt a strange discontent with the recent events. The discord between Viserys and Daemon was auspicious, and the penalties on the Stepstones and the Stormlands was likewise an aid to his cause. And yet, matters were not as well as they might be.

The Stormlands' diminishment is a boon now, but I'd hoped to ally with them; my hot-headed grandson has sundered that design.

He was uncertain what course to take with Aemond. The boy's dragon was indispensable – Vermithor, the greatest asset at his disposal and perhaps the sole counter to Vhagar's might. He still harbored hope that his assassins would see Laena slain when the time came, yet the enemy's heightened vigilance rendered success ever more tenuous.

Damn Elaena – of course she would act to thwart assassination. These new 'professional' knightly orders might prove an even greater obstacle than the Kingsguard.

Sending Rhaenyra to the Vale was a mixed blessing. The Vale was already inclined to support her, making its gain of little consequence. His true concern lay in the possibility that Viserys might follow through on his threat to bypass Rhaenyra's generation and name Jacaerys as heir. Such a move would shatter his strongest argument against a woman's ascension to the Iron Throne. Though it would bolster the charge of bastardy, the peril of voicing it openly was too great to ignore.

Viserys had relented on Daeron's exile, permitting his return to King's Landing – though not to Oldtown. With fortune, the boy had left a favorable impression upon the houses of Gulltown. There yet remained a chance to prevent a fully unified Vale when war inevitably came.

I must also consider what marriage pacts should be made. I have five potential pawns and should look to make use of them before Viserys finally perishes.

The first match he would push for would be his granddaughter, Daenora with Kermit Tully. Daenora was two years younger, and while Kermit Tully was only the grandson of the current Lord of Riverrun, he did stand to inherit once his grandfather and eventually his father passed. Getting Elmo and Grover Tully to agree may be a challenge, but a dragon-riding daughter of a King was a powerful match for any noble, even a Paramount Lord.

Another vexing reality was that Viserys had not waned in health, as all signs had once foretold. Otto had long been counseled that the King's excesses would see him to an early grave, yet now that fate seemed less certain. The timeline of his plans was askew.

He summoned Larys to give his report on suitable candidates for Aemond, Daeron, Uthor, and Baelon.

The man limped into the chamber and took a seat.

"I regret to inform you that I was unable to secure a marriage alliance with Lady Falwell. I would surmise that my own affliction soured our chances there," Larys stated matter-of-factly, devoid of rancor, though Otto wondered how he truly felt. "As for marriage prospects, there are some promising options."

Larys waited a few heartbeats until Otto was about to speak, and then continued.

"Dorne presents an intriguing opportunity. Aliandra Martell, heir to House Martell and future ruler of Dorne, is presently nine. Winning her hand may prove difficult, but success would secure a powerful ally. Should the Prince of Dorne refuse to betroth his heir, her younger sister, Coryanne Martell, aged six, remains an option. Aemond could suit Aliandra, though for Coryanne, we might propose Uthor, who is closer in age."

Otto stroked his beard in thought. With the Stormlands likely lost to their cause, an alliance with Dorne made sense. Though traditional enemies, they could serve as a potent counterbalance. Unfortunately, the Dornish appeared entangled in brisk trade with the Velaryons, rendering the match difficult to secure.

But if it comes from Viserys… yes, I can convince him that this would build a foundation for a more lasting peace to unite the Targaryen and Dornish lines. I believe the match with their heir to be unlikely, but Uthor would still be a tie and reason for the Dornish to aid our cause in the event we cannot resolve the succession quickly.

"Good, what else?"

"Lorra Bolton, she is Aemond's age and still unbetrothed. She has three brothers, so we cannot secure that house through marriage, but the Boltons have always chafed under the Starks. My view is that the Starks will honor their oaths," Larys mused, offering one of his enigmatic smiles. "As for the Boltons, they will follow their oaths only as long as it serves their interests. Aemond may deem the match beneath him, but if you can persuade him, the Boltons would welcome a connection to the royal family. And of course Daeron is another option, though he would chafe under being tied to a 'heathen' family."

Otto frowned. He did not believe the North held any true sway in the succession. Part of him longed to humble the arrogant youth, and the idea of forcing him to marry some frigid woman from the North had a certain appeal, but it was dangerous. Aemond knew his worth and the Green's dependency upon him.

"What other possibilities?"

"Alannys Blacktyde, she's a woman who fights and raids. A favored niece of Lord Blacktyde, we could win his support. Aemond may be convinced of the match if he is impressed by her martial abilities."

Otto wasn't sure he liked that idea at all. "She's twenty and still unwed? I'll not have another royal match that proves barren, why else would she not be wed?"

"My sources say she does not wish to wed, but an offer from a prince who rides a dragon? That may well sway her and her uncle."

Otto was dissatisfied with all these options for one reason or another, but alas, there were no perfect matches that would suit his needs.

"The final suggestion would be to seek allies in Essos. Prince Aemond values his Valyrian heritage greatly. A match with a prominent daughter from Essos could provide a counter to Daemon and Tyrosh. War nearly broke out before, and we could manipulate events to bring it about once more – something the King will surely lay at his brother's feet."

Now that is an idea, but it could also backfire and make him even stronger.

"If Aemond proves intractable, then I will consider an Essosi match. Until then, keep me appraised, but do not approach any as a potential match."

"As you wish, my Lord Hand."

Otto decided there was no sense in delay and found the King working on his ridiculous miniature city. He supposed it was a good thing the man had something to distract him from interfering in Otto's schemes, but it all seemed so childish to him. Pining for the glories of the past, when one could be seizing the glories of the future.

"Your Grace, do you have a moment to speak with me about a potential marriage alliance with one of your sons?"

"I do, my friend. Who is the lucky woman, and for which son? I have a number of them," he said proudly.

"For Aemond. His fostering with the Baratheons did not go well, but I believe that has more to do with Lord Borros than in any fault in your son. Recent events seem proof of that."

Viserys frowned. "Aye, you have the right of that! Who is the girl?"

"Princess Aliandra Martell of Dorne. As heir to Dorne, she would be worthy of a Prince of the Seven Kingdoms. This would be a difficult match to win, yet it would secure peace between our realms. If you were to make it known to Prince Qoren how vital this is for lasting peace, I believe we may yet prevail through the union. And should he still not consent after suitable pressure, he will be tempted to grant his approval for an alternative match – his other daughter to Prince Uthor."

Viserys was nodding. "Well reasoned," the King smiled, delight shimmering in his eyes. "I do enjoy seeing my children married and happy. Can you believe my little Elaena will soon bear her own child? A joyous occasion that has me cursing the slow passage of time."

How I long to see both babe and mother perish in the birthing bed, yet the Gods have not seen fit to grant me such fortune. I doubt they will do so now.

"Yes, a truly auspicious moment." Otto moved the conversation back to the matter at hand. "So then shall we move forward? I will draft a letter with your signature, and believe it would be best to have it delivered in person by Aegon. He has become quite the diplomat and carries your legacy of peace and reason quite well."

Viserys nodded, smiling. "Aye, Aegon has impressed me. He possesses a good head on his shoulders. He may one day replace you as Hand of the King, should he stay on his present course."

No, not Hand, he will be King. You grooming him to be the next Hand can be misconstrued as you preparing him as an alternate heir.

"I bow before your wisdom, Your Grace. He is quite young and I have many years of service left in me, but we could begin to have him sit on the small council as an observer."

Viserys smiled again. "I am well pleased we are of like mind, my friend. Yes, go and send Aegon, and when he returns, regardless of Prince Qoren's answer, we shall add a chair and explain my eldest son's new duty to learn and observe."

Otto knew that no matter the impediments the Gods set before him, he would simply adjust his course and find a new path. Nothing would stay his hand from crowning Aegon, nothing.


***

Jessamyn Redfort dined with Princess Rhaenyra and Lady Jeyne Arryn. They did so every evening, even though Rhaenyra was sullen company. She had arrived a moon ago, and other than attempting to despoil the Eyrie's stores each night, there was little conversation.


I had hoped that seeing her husband again would lift her spirits, but it has proven to be the contrary.

Instead of sullen, she was wroth and had attacked the ham as a knight might a bandit. The Dark Storm had arrived in the morning and spoken with his wife. His appearance had been cordial and well-attired; save for his windblown hair, which was less-in-place than it had been at the great wedding two years prior, he had looked much the same.

His exit, however, was a furious one. Fortunately, his wrath had not manifested in any physical harm, save for some soiled breeches as he swept past terrified guards and servants. The relatively quiet meals were something Jessamyn could not long endure, and the deep desire to know consumed her wholly.

"Princess Rhaenyra, you quarreled with your husband. It is not my place to pry, but I have oft found that sharing a burden may lighten it. Would you tell us what is amiss?"

Rhaenyra's violet eyes snapped up. "What is amiss is that my husband fails to grasp that betrayal demands answer!"

Jessamyn's eyes met her lover's before Jeyne asked, "Betrayal?"

"My sister! She is the one who convinced my father to send me away from my family. And now she has the gall to ask for a dragon egg for the child she will birth? She cares more for her ledgers than for my happiness," frustration and hurt warred in Rhaenyra's voice.

Elaena was responsible for preventing Daemon's war? Fascinating…

Out loud, she said, "I am sorry – a sibling bond must be kept tightly knit. I can well imagine your grief and frustration over her actions, and yet I must ask, why then the anger toward Ser Laenor?"

Rhaenyra's face twisted with disgust. "Because he believes Elaena's transgression should be forgiven simply because she thinks first of the kingdom's good rather than her sister!"

Silence lingered as both other ladies attempted to parse that outburst. Considering even cursory implications of those words did not bring to mind much in the way of flattering interpretations.

After a moment of heavy breathing, Rhaenyra set down her fork. "I do not resent my sister for telling my father of Daemon's plans – I, too, tried to dissuade him. No, my wroth stems from her belief that time away from my most precious people would grant me clarity of thought. Her actions took my children from me. Temporary though it may be, I will never regain this lost time."

Jessamyn found this discussion fascinating. Rhaenyra was spilling her innermost thoughts and feelings, and Lady Arryn's Mistress of Whisperers was mentally cataloging it all. The princess's drinking throughout the day had likely contributed to her lack of poise and control.

"I cannot pretend to understand," Jeyne said, a sharp and shrewd look flashing across her eyes, "as I have no children of my own. But I can see how justifiably distraught you are. I have heard that those with child are oft known to be less stable, and with your sister carrying her first babe in her womb, may it not be possible that her normal manner of thinking is askew?"

Jessamyn had always found that sort of thinking ridiculous, as it had more to do with men seeking any excuse to place women lower in the social hierarchy, and she knew Jeyne felt the same. This was merely an attempt to calm Rhaenyra down and prevent any further divide between the two sisters. Unlike the King, both Jeyne and Jessamyn feared what would occur during the succession. They had long ago decided to support Rhaenyra's claim over anything the Greens might try, and losing the support of Elaena and the Leffords would be a mighty blow. Not only was she a dragon rider, her influence with the Dragon Bank was immense.

Immense enough, it would seem, to end wars before they could even begin. It was not only that a surely staggering amount of information must be available to Elaena for such a thing to be possible, but also that she had recognized and acted decisively on it. Investigating the larger truth of such influence had just jumped right to the top of Jessamyn's priorities.

Rhaenyra made a disgusted sound, pulling Jessamyn back to the present. "That may be, but my husband should side with me, not my sister. Nor should he tremble in fear of her potential anger at being denied."

Jessamyn had a hard time imagining the Dark Storm trembling in fear. More like he was struggling to stay his wrath at his wife's foolishness, as it seemed his efforts to preserve the support of Elaena's influence had gone wholly ignored by his wife. Jeyne, too, looked quite skeptical. Rhaenyra's own words painted an image of the infamous warrior's shrewd political acumen, and yet she did not even recognize the blunder he was attempting to avert?

If nothing else, hearing that the Dark Storm valued Elaena's support so heavily was but more confirmation of Jessamyn's own budding conclusions. And more worrying for the immediate conversation.

"I am sure Ser Laenor merely wants to maintain the sisterly love you have for each other." Jessamyn put on a face of concern and slight fear. "Oh, my, I had an ill thought, Your Grace. What if he fears Elaena's fate in the birthing bed? After what happened to your mother… I could well see his concern if you two were at odds and then something dire happened to your only full-blooded sister."

Rhaenyra recoiled as if struck. "I… I had not thought of that." Her eyes grew moist. "I won't even be there for the birth, thanks to my father's actions, which Elaena precipitated."

There was silence for a time, and then Rhaenyra shook herself. "Regardless, my sister must learn she cannot play with my life like this. Perhaps I will relent if she seeks my forgiveness for her actions, but not before. It isn't as if her children are certain to remain dragon-less by my decision. Silverwing or Dreamfyre may lay another clutch, or perhaps Viktoriya will prove to be fertile. I have made my decision, and I will not be like my father and go to and fro based on a whim."

Jessamyn nodded in sympathy, though there was a tightness behind her eyes. "You have every right; you are the heir to the Iron Throne. We just hate to see you and your husband upset with each other. Your match is a story of our time, the Realm's Delight and the Dark Storm, the wisdom and beauty matched with power and might."

Rhaenyra laughed bitterly. "Is it now? Laenor does not…" she stopped abruptly. "A stray thought, of no consequence, forget it."

Jessamyn pushed further, despite Lady Arryn's shocked expression. "He does not love you as a man does a woman, because he has other tastes, we know, and understand quite well that sort of situation."

Rhaenyra's full lips opened in surprise as her gaze swiveled from Jeyne to Jessamyn. "That is why you are unwed! You care for women more than men – ah, 'tis more frequent than I once thought then. I can well understand that desire," her eyes flashed with a hungry gleam, "and yet the feel of a strong man as he…"

Jessamyn listened with some embarrassment as the well-in-her-cups heir to the Iron Throne shared things not oft discussed at a dinner table! And especially ones she had no desire to imagine!

Rhaenyra appeared more relaxed now and less angry with Laenor. As the night wore on, she drank more and soon had to be taken to her chambers.

"That was risky, Jessamyn. You go too far at times."

Jessamyn smiled. "Nonsense, my love. Rhaenyra needs an outlet and a way to voice her frustrations. Garnering her trust as we sympathize with her situation can only strengthen us. We know our Lord Hand has designs on the Vale; why else place Prince Daeron with the Gilded Falcon? Should the Greens be triumphant after the King passes, your rule very well may come to an end. We must ensure Rhaenyra is our friend, and we must steer her away from her self-destructive nature. She grows thick of waist and wit with the excess drink and food she consumes."

Jeyne did not look convinced, and Jessamyn knew she would consider her counsel carefully. Lady Arryn did not like hasty decision-making; in that way, she was quite the opposite of Princess Rhaenyra. Regardless, the princess's presence here was both an opportunity and a danger – something they would need to navigate with great care.


***

Kevan paced back and forth, livid.


"How can your sister blame you for her own actions!? This is preposterous, and our child is innocent of any wrongdoing besides! Does she truly believe that our babe deserves no dragon egg for the cradle, after all you've done for her, for her husband's family?"

His wife regarded him serenely from her seat on the plush settee, a stack of ledgers set to her side. "She is agitated by my actions, but 'tis her right to deal with the eggs as she will. Should Dreamfyre, Silverwing, Tessarion, or my own dragon lay any eggs, I am certain our child will have one. And should it not be the case, there may be other options when the babe is older."

There was truth to these alternatives, Kevan knew, even while gripped by indignant ire, but all of them entailed years of planning or waiting. Most of all, such considerations failed to reach the heart of the matter.

Kevan shook his head. "I do not understand, why are you not upset? This is a betrayal, in my view. You have done so much to strengthen the Seven Kingdoms and aid her husband's family. To dismiss all your past support for the sake of petty grievance is so wrong that it beggars belief, Elaena. It pains me in mind and heart just to dwell on the idea."

His wife gave a slow nod of acknowledgement as she rested somewhat more into the upholstery behind her, taking a few sips of her favored tea before again setting it aside, picking up the next ledger. It gave Kevan time to settle his breathing and ease the strain out of his voice.

He knew Elaena had taken this pause for his own sake. It was her way of silently affirming his reaction and the reasoning behind it, but also a subtle insistence on the need for composure. A quiet sort of support, but firm of will and courtly in manner – and so very Elaena.

His wife was but a few months away from delivering their child, and she still moved with her regular grace despite the moderate swell of her belly. The dresses she wore of late now included softer silks, satins, or velvets, often in delightfully exquisite layers or thicker designs.

Day after day, the flowing of fabrics followed Elaena's elegant movements in such a way as to seem like she were gliding across the floor, both concealing and accentuating in turn as if the weight of pregnancy were a mere suggestion or adornment upon her form rather than a burden, to the point where one could easily forget she was with child. Her balance as ever remained flawless, and the way she shifted her center and shoulders slightly back as she strode always resulted in her head being held high and proud.

Despite her condition and the typical expectations of it, Elaena cast an even more confident and authoritative visage when she moved about her business. Even when dealing with this latest foolishness from her family, she seemed almost peaceful and unbothered in her composure.

Her detached serenity was at odds with the infuriating news; for whatever reason, even such an egregious affront from her own sister did not seem to perturb her. As much as this confused him, it engaged Kevan's long-held instincts to stop, think, and observe.

Kevan wound down his pacing after having vented much of his ill feelings, shooting a grateful look towards his wife. She had closed her eyes, long lashes catching the light, seemingly content for all the world to wait for him as she thought over the ledger in her hands. She looked so mesmerizing even in such a mundane setting, long hair let loose in privacy and full lips pursed just so while she worked.

The bundled white, silver, and pale blue silks she wore today in the seclusion of her chambers conveyed a strong sense of softness about her frame and shoulders. Such luxurious fabrics and cloth supply were continual gifts from the many merchants and nobles owing Elaena their gratitude, while some fashions and styles were inspired by the passionate efforts of his wife's frequently-favored handmaiden, Lady Selene Falwell. If today's attire were one of those, then Lady Falwell had Kevan's utmost approval for garbing his wife so as to make Mother and Maiden both pale in comparison.

Elaena inspired everyone around her to be the best of themselves, her handmaidens and Kevan himself no exceptions. Rather, they were perhaps the most affected of all. So when Elaena was troubled by an excess of rare gifts, Lady Falwell had taken to them with a gleam in her eye and a mind for expanding her princess's wardrobe. The results had apparently been such a boon to both courtly fashion and his wife's personal comfort that Elaena barely grumbled at all about wearing them, and even gave Selene approving written reviews.

It was only when Kevan's pacing had come to a complete stop and his mind returned from wandering that his wife reopened her eyes, brushing silver-gold locks away from her cheek. Said silvery locks shimmered as the light caught and played all the way down their whole lengths to where they pooled at her waist. It passed by in but a single moment, yet such moments were treasures that enriched life most fully. When her gaze again met his own, her bright eyes felt both calm and understanding.

"All you have said is true, but the hope is that she will gain maturity and discernment while at the Eyrie. If it is successful, I have no doubt she will relent. If she does not relent, then we have a clue that her hoped-for growth has not occurred. A test such as that is useful. I am sure you can grasp the importance of such, no?"

Kevan let the matter drop from conversation. Elaena had made her decision to not be upset by the news, and so she was not. She trusted him to understand her viewpoint, just as she affirmed his own despite disagreeing. Trusting her in turn had become quite natural to Kevan by now, after the countless times she proved that such trust was beyond worth placing in her.

The reminder that he was perhaps the only person she held so highly in her confidences brought a pang of affection and joy to his heart.

It was probably for the best that she did not share his feelings about her sister, as anger and anxiety could cause harm, or so the Maesters said. Rhaenyra had been kind enough to him in the past, but this action of hers seemed a vicious cruelty. Elaena adored flying, and to be denied the chance for their child to have a dragon of their own was appalling. Was such a thing really worth enduring in Elaena's deeper political considerations?

"As you say, my love." Kevan ran a hand through his hair as he let out a long breath, "That aside then, Father wonders whom he can expect to come when the time nears."

"My mother is already making her way here overland. She trusts not dragonback, but my father will join her once my expected delivery time comes. My siblings, save for Rhaenyra, are most like to come, as well I suspect are Ser Laenor and Rhaenys. I have not heard from Lady Laena, and while I would not mind her company and the ability to make inquiries about Prince Daemon, I am grateful that he will not attend. My uncle aggravates me."

That last line was delivered with a sardonic hint to it, one which Kevan embraced.

He allowed himself to give several sagely nods while rubbing his chin. "Yes, I think he still mislikes me as well over that duel with Lord Selmy. Who would have thought?"

Elaena gave a small, musical laugh, the sound utterly delightful to Kevan's ears. "Perhaps. My uncle has many listed grievances; I am not sure how well you rank. Perhaps somewhere just below the entire population of the Vale?"

"All the better!" Kevan agreed in good humor, lips once again forming a fond smile at his wife's amusement. He was not bad with the blade, but Daemon could outmatch him even without his dragon.

Still, Elaena turned her once-again thoughtful gaze back to him. "I am reminded though, has there been more progress with the 'bunker' project I asked you to work on?"

Kevan nodded as his mind immediately turned to recalling details. "Yes, I still think it is excessive, but if it makes you feel safer, then I do not mind the excess. The diggers and miners have excavated the area. There are water sources secured and furnishings prepared. After you mentioned the idea last we spoke of it, scribes are copying various texts to store there for leisure or education. Clothing and bedding suitable for all seasons have been set aside, as well as some accessories convenient for disguise. Three hidden entrances exist, and the open primary one can be swiftly sealed. Dragons could not tear it down, though living underground for a time would be quite dreary."

"On that we are agreed, but there may come a time when I am away and our children must be kept safe. Golden Tooth is a formidable fortress, but it will melt just as easily as Harrenhal, perhaps moreso. Better to have it and not need it, than to need it and not have it," Elaena said simply, voice not bearing any hint of dread or concern.

Kevan could not help but shiver a bit. The security and contingencies Elaena sought would only be necessary if something awful took place. With Daemon squarely blaming Elaena for thwarting his expansion efforts, it could only be her uncle that worried her so. That she even pondered such extremes was in part both comforting and concerning. It seemed Kevan's own idle comments had reminded her of those worries, and for that he was regretful.

Would he go so far as to become a kinslayer? I truly do not know. But my wife will not lack for security or defenses on my watch. Doubtless that's the reason she asked it of me to oversee the 'bunker' personally.

Time had passed while Kevan was lost amidst his thoughts, and Elaena had finished reviewing the ledgers, now wearing a frown that managed to intensify the severity in her bright blue eyes.

"It seems we have someone pilfering from the construction fund. It is not large sums, but because we are using double bookkeeping, there are two or more individuals working together. I want to nip this in the bud."

Kevan suppressed a grimace. The price for theft like this only had a few potential sentences. Loss of a hand or head, or perhaps the Wall.

"I will have the results double-checked and then take care of it."

"No, I will do this myself."

His wife's calm declaration inspired some unease in Kevan. Looking upon her, an icon of beauty and motherhood, it felt wrong to have her oversee the handling of crime or bloody punishment in her state.

"Elaena, we spoke about this…"

"Yes, you all did speak of it, and I assured you that I am still perfectly capable of using my eyes and my mind while we wait for the birthing bed. Fraud is not something I can let go, it would be better to spend two stags to save one, if it means we eliminate treacherous thieves. The ones who do this create mistrust and require even more onerous accounting and triplicate checking. Few activities are fouler, and I will not suffer them lightly."

That statement silenced his half-baked objections.

Elaena's handmaidens and Kevan had all worked together to try to convince her to slow down a bit, to purely relax for herself and the child, but Elaena was not someone you could move when she did not wish to. Nor, in truth, did the Maesters say they had detected any harmful effects from her work. She and the babe seemed perfectly healthy at this juncture. Moreso even than most could reasonably hope for, as she hardly suffered any of the typical discomforts or pains of the condition.

Thank the Seven!

Every time the topic came up, there was only a faint sense of smug satisfaction in Elaena's smile, and she would calmly tell him that she was certain she knew her own body and condition better. But Kevan and the handmaidens kept a watchful eye nonetheless, always ensuring there was a convenient arm nearby should she ever need one to lean upon. Her skin and complexion seemed almost vibrant with health and life at times, so it was difficult to keep protesting too much.

The one occasion Kevan recalled her seeming more alarmingly tired than usual after a long day, he'd offered to carry her in his arms up the stairs and halls. He would treasure the brief look of pure, unguarded mortification in her expression for as long as he lived, as well the memory of it softening into a lopsided smile. She declined with graceful amusement of course, but she did lean upon his arm perhaps a bit more heavily as they walked. The closeness he felt with her in that moment remained strong in his heart.

No argument or persuasion they gave convinced her of much, but they had at least managed to surround her with more and more comforts or relaxing conveniences. If their princess would insist on working the hardest of all, then they resolved to have her do it in the greatest of comforts as possible.

Kevan seemed more stressed than she was. The new walk-in bath had been created and he regularly luxuriated in it as it soothed the tensions within his body, or bruises from the practice yard. What's more, some of the freed Tyroshi had been born and trained in Lys before being bought by slavers in Tyrosh, and some had valuable skills or experience with baths, steam-rooms, and various means of relaxation. All of which were received with particular enthusiasm by his wife. A young woman of Valyrian coloring was particularly favored by Elaena for her skills in massages of the feet, hands, or joints.

With the amount of work and writing Elaena and her retinue undertook, a position in Golden Tooth's expanded wings and bathworks was quickly secured for the masseuse, who now regularly attended the industrious lady of the castle and her diligent handmaidens. By all accounts, the young woman was reverently devoted and awed by the princess and her silver dragon. Understandable, really, given how Tyrosh fell.

And regarding their work, the new city had individual buildings completed, and the bones of the larger whole had been well set. The amount of planning that had gone into every aspect of the construction still astounded at times. It had yet another year or two before it could truly function as a city properly, but the speed was still mightily impressive.

But all that aside, if his wife wanted to punish those harming the projects she held so close to her heart, then so be it.

"As you say. I'd hoped to spare you these distasteful tasks, but I will have the knights detain and then bring them before you so you can glean what they have done."

Before Kevan left, he gave his stunningly beautiful wife a kiss on her lips and a careful embrace, the feeling of her frame hugged snugly within his arms staying with him throughout the day.

The work always seemed to continue, and it did make the time breeze by. The faster it progressed, the happier he was, for his hopes for his wife and child were still fraught with the uncertain terror of a calamity befalling them in the birthing bed. It was a battlefield he had no way of helping with, and that too frustrated him, so productive distractions were welcomed by all involved.

It is in the hands of the Gods and the good Maesters. I know not what I would do if something were to happen.


***

Aemond flew on Vermithor and pondered.


The very thought of his sister, Elaena, suffering in childbirth filled him with a cold, frustratingly vague fury. It caused a strange tightness and annoying clenching at the back of his throat just to think of it. At the same time, he knew that she could handle its perils. Others did not have that same optimism. Before, his mother had looked positively ill and fretted with worry. His father also paced relentlessly, and Aegon was taciturn. His other sisters, at least, seemed eager to meet their new nephew or niece.

The recent events and the shaming of Rhaenyra and Daemon were to the good of the Green cause, but in truth, Aemond welcomed war with Essos. It was one area where, for once, he did not share Elaena's opinion. After she recovered from childbirth, he looked forward to debating his reasons with her. Armed with logic, he believed he could change her mind. Essos should be ruled by his family, and while he didn't care about the slavery and suffering of its people, they would be useful arguments.

Naturally, he didn't want Daemon's own holdings to expand, but Aemond was the second son of a king. Daemon was a second son of a king's heir. Ruling an Essosi city was not a terrible destiny for second sons, and the creativity and wealth of Myr would make for a fine seat. Volantis, with the blood of Old Valyria coursing through it, would be pleasing as well.

His sharp eyes spotted another dragon below him. Aemond was within an hour's flight of the Tooth, and as he gazed at it, he decided it must be Vermax and his rider, Jacaerys. An amused grin crossed his features, and he angled Vermithor forward. The rider below noticed something had moved and blocked the sun, most likely looking up in startlement. Aemond was not even close enough to hear, but by the jagged lurch Vermax made, it was clear the pair had been unnerved.

They angled in a different direction, and Aemond matched them for a time. When Vermax went to wheel, Aemond redirected Vermithor onward to his destination. The thought of dragon-fear being inflicted on the arrogant boy who thought he would one day be crowned King of the Seven Kingdoms was entertaining, but Aemond was anxious to see his sister.

Soon he arrived and there was a massive set of House Targaryen banners in an open field.

Ah, the place I am to land.

He landed with Vermithor and was escorted by two knights toward the Tooth.

"Welcome to the Golden Tooth, Prince Aemond. Quarters have been prepared for you, and after you have refreshed yourself, Princess Elaena would be pleased to see you."

Aemond knew there was still some time before the birthing, so he would be well pleased to speak with her. Footsteps came from behind and he half-turned.

"Aemond!" Jace yelled. "What in the Seven Hells was that? Do you think you can intimidate me?"

"Yes," Aemond said simply, with a bored expression.

Why would I not, when my mere presence is enough for you to divest yourself of dignity? That is, if you ever had any at all from the moment of your bastardly birth. Typical.

Jace balled his fists and stepped forward, but one of the silver-gilt knights bearing the blue and yellow heraldry of House Lefford strode betwixt them.

"There will be no conflict here," the knight said firmly.

"And who are you to say so?" Aemond drawled. "We are of House Targaryen and shall do as we will."

The knight looked at Aemond and met his gaze without any hesitation.

"You are guests, though not yet bound by guest-right, but guests nonetheless under the protection of Princess Elaena Targaryen."

Aemond shifted his head and noted what was said. The knight would appear to be sworn to House Lefford, but was clearly his sister's creature. The man had steel for a spine to not be intimidated by a prince of the realm, and knew that Elaena would not tolerate misbehavior.

She never had.

"I would never embarrass my sister by causing harm to another guest, unless they attempted to harm me. My young nephew may have a fight if he wishes it, but it will be he who strikes the first blow, not I. I have too much respect for Princess Elaena."

Jace gave a sharp jerk of his head. "I will not add to the stress Aunt Elaena must endure due to your recklessness, but we will have words anon."

I look forward to it, little nephew.

Later that day he saw Elaena waiting in the main hall. For some reason he had thought she would be laying in a bed. That was practically all Aemond could remember the Queen doing when with child.

The sight of Elaena with a hefty swell to her waist while wrapped in plush velvets and silk, looking at him with fondness in her bright blue eyes, stirred within him a strange impulse to protect or guard her.

"You are a bit early, brother, but 'tis good to see you." His dearest sister greeted.

Aemond dismissed his heart's sudden senseless hesitation as his mind conjured wry thoughts and commiserating words. He briefly considered offering a hug, before discarding the idea.

"You seem in fine spirits, though I know it is not the case. I feel, were I to embrace you wrongly, your belly would surely burst."

While his reluctance to cause discomfort was true, Aemond felt she bore her burden far better than those her lesser. When with child, Queen Alicent had ever looked miserable and drained, pallid or pained, as far as Aemond could recall. In contrast, Elaena looked to be a beacon of health, beauty, and motherhood, as if like in all else it was only natural that she excel.

A brief pang of something akin to loss flitted through him at the reminder of Elaena's superiority, her nature as a dragon among dragons.

Truly, Aemond wasn't sure what he was expecting, or that he should have expected anything less. Elaena's upright posture and relaxed ease gave no indication that she suffered any discomfort.

Elaena's lips quirked into a smile. "I get enough of that from my husband. I am with child and need to take caution, true, but I am not so fragile. I believe it shall be less than a fortnight before the labors begin."

Aemond nodded. He had come early, but he did not wish to miss being there for his sister in any case.

As they walked towards the residential quarters, he made light conversation in part for the joy of listening her smooth, confident voice again. They strolled at a sedate pace, and Aemond only realized after a short while that he was matching her slower, measured strides unconsciously. His trained eye for dueling soon noticed how her steps were a mastery in gracefulness.

She was constantly shifting in balance to remain poised, a perfect combination of holding her head high, shifting her weight to the back of her feet at the just right times, and using the momentum of her belly moving forward to avoid any ungainliness to her gait, leaving only the slightest of sway. Flawless posture and movements preserved her dignified and regal demeanor despite the challenge of doing so with both widened hips and the swell of a babe.

The stillness of her shoulders and the length of her dress hid most every movement to provoke the illusion of gliding, while the gentle billowing of her vibrant Valyrian hair helped conceal and distract from motion. She wasn't moving with particular speed, but Aemond could only describe it as a 'dignified' pace, like it was not that she could not move faster, but that she simply chose not to.

Elaena remained by far the most elegant, able, and courtly woman Aemond had ever seen, even heavily with child and on the cusp of her first birth.

"Since I arrived with time aplenty, care for a game of Cyvasse?" Aemond proposed, eager to offer entertainment and engage with Elaena's sharp mind.

"Tomorrow after breakfast, certainly. I have too much to do today." She demurred, but kindly.

Too much to do? Is your husband so inadequate, so inferior? Lefford, why is your wife still seeing to things this far along? By the gods, she's bearing your child!

He felt some faint twisting or tension in his chest at the thoughts before again dismissing them.

"Tomorrow then, if you need anything, sister, anything at all, just speak it."

His sister gave him an appreciative nod and another slight smile, then Aemond departed somewhat reluctantly to find his mother.

Aegon, Helaena, Daeron, and Daenora would be arriving in the next few days, but his mother should have already arrived. His father would be riding on Dreamfyre with Helaena. He wasn't certain how many of the Blacks would come, but he wondered if there would be another repeat of the dual weddings.

Daeron has hopefully learned to guard his tongue. As amusing as it would be, I would rather not cause Elaena grief. Not this near to the birthing.
 
Chapter 48 New
As always, a huge thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for their editing and improvements!

Chapter 48

"Once you're in the game, you have to give it your all for a chance of victory." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 7

Rhaenys landed Meleys in the indicated location, easily spotted from above thanks to the deep crimson flags lining the spot. After landing she saw that her son was waiting for her. She dismounted and observed a retinue of knights in the area. Two fell in at a respectful distance and escorted her and her son up to the Golden Tooth.

"I suspect you wouldn't want a wheelhouse, but I can have them signal for a mount if you'd like."

"Nonsense, I am not so old that a short walk will tax me."

Her son smiled warmly and they embraced. It was good to be away from King's Landing. She worried that this new city being built would turn into another midden of stenches, but as of yet only the smell of dragon and flowers greeted her.

Her son had some bags around his eyes, though he looked healthy enough, and wore a regal black and blue cut that honored both House Targaryen and the sea. He proffered his arm to her and they strolled toward the gates.

"You are worried over the birthing? I had not heard the Maesters give cause for concern."

He shook his head. "No, I am sure Elaena will be fine. It is my wife that vexes my thoughts."

"Ah." She said it simply and let the silence hang for a moment. If he wished to speak of it, he would, but she would not intrude into their affairs.

After several moments, he spoke. "She has not taken her exile to the Eyrie well. Worse, she blames Elaena. I fear a schism between the sisters. I have tried to get her to see reason… but I have fallen short."

"Give your wife time, Laenor. She is unused to not having her way. A bond between siblings is hard to break. See how my good-son ever tries the King's patience, and yet penalties applied are moderate and oft forgiven."

Laenor sighed. "Perhaps. I worry that I am not the right… sort to speak to her. Outside of you and Laena I never have been adept at forming bonds with the opposite sex."

Rhaenys laughed. "Oh my dear boy, do not sell yourself so short. Despite your fearsome reputation, the maids and staff within High Tide think fondly of you. Your refined tastes catch many an eye even if you would not reciprocate. There is more to relationships between man and woman than amorous attraction." She tilted her head to look at him in the face. "Your bond with gentle Elaena is further proof that you can form ties with women. Do not sell yourself short."

Laenor's face twisted in a peculiar way.

My poor conflicted son.

"I'll not argue with you about it, mother. But I had hoped that perhaps someone else, like yourself, could visit her and help her see reason. Get her to relent regarding the dragon egg."

She pondered that thought for a time. Rhaenyra and her were not close. The open way she gave Laenor horns could have been a disaster had her son's reputation not soared to dizzying heights thanks to the Stepstones war. In truth, her son's valor and efforts had oft mitigated the princess's shortcomings, turning many a political peril into boons. It left a sour and conflicting taste upon her tongue to see the imbalance time and again. Laenor's bold actions had nonetheless proven his counsel wise over the years, but Rhaenyra was stubborn, and sometimes attempts to move a stubborn person only made them more resolute in their obstinacy. Even when presented with wise counsel - one need only look to her grandfather and cousin to see that bitter truth. Rhaenys tired of that battle long ago.

"I do not think it will aid your cause, but I will consider it. Has Elaena made mention of her frustration regarding not having an egg for her babe?"

Laenor shook his head in negation.

"Then I suggest you let the matter lie. Elaena will be resting and enjoying the early days of motherhood. She will not be nursing grudges. While she is not as fragile as some believe, she is one who cares deeply for her family. Her desires for peace between the realms are mirrored in her attempts to minimize discord among the Greens and Blacks. Further, I can personally attest that she has ever maintained a settled mind and calm demeanor. She is not one to react unduly."

Laenor muttered something that she did not quite catch, a dark flicker to his faintly-bruised eyes.

"What was that?"

"I… 'tis nothing. Just an idle frustration. The boys miss their mother and I do not wish tension to further fracture us."

Rhaenys let the deflection be, but considered her son in silence for a time. Perhaps he felt Elaena too calm, too peaceful and accepting. It was well known how protective Laenor felt and acted of her, having oft defended her from a crass and brutish sort like Daemon. That even before she helped save his life.

No wonder he is so conflicted, to see the one he holds such gratitude for slighted with this pettiness by his own wife.

They arrived at the gates and Laenor led his mother to Lord Lefford, who greeted Rhaenys warmly.

"Princess, you are always welcome under this roof. A pity Lord Corlys could not attend as well. I have fine rooms prepared, and you shall want for nothing while in my home."

"My thanks, Lord Lefford, you are too kind. I would first see Princess Elaena."

Golden Tooth had always had wealth, but Lefford had clearly decided to showcase it more prominently with all the notable guests arriving. Fresh portraits of his son and Princess Elaena hung upon the walls, quite exquisite works at that. Tapestries and curtains worthy of the finest keeps adorned and emphasized the walls and decor. Fanciful stained glassworks and windows could be spotted reflecting light around the rooms in stunning ways. Filigree of gold lined nearly everything, along with a dash of silver. Even the candle fixtures had precious gems embedded within them, more oft than not affixed and shaped with the image of dragons.

Rhaenys noted also the number of armed guards. Knights in the livery of House Lefford were stationed by staircases and doorways. Their hands were loose at their sides, and they did not slouch or lean. They weren't quite perfect, as their eyes tended to wander from notable to notable as opposed to affixing their gaze forward, but they were a sight better than the Gold Cloaks or other household guards.

She entered the large sitting room, and a guard quietly announced her. Elaena was seated across from Aemond Targaryen, upon a large cushioned chair that seemed to nearly swallow her within itself, while a Cyvasse board occupied the table between them. Round with child, it had not dimmed her beauty in the slightest. Her lengthy and vibrant hair still fell immaculately, while her sapphire-like eyes seemed to twinkle as she looked up at Rhaenys.

"Princess Rhaenys, thank you so much for coming. Your presence gladdens my heart and eases my spirit."

She reciprocated the smile – how could she not? Elaena embodied everything a princess ought to be, her greeting suffused with sincerity. In the moment before she replied, she noticed Aemond divert his countenance from the table, offer a respectful nod to Laenor, and then return his focus to the board.

"I would not miss it; you have been a great comfort to my daughter during her trials in the birthing bed. She passes on her love and regrets that matters of state in Tyrosh have prevented her coming."

Aemond's frame twitched at those words.

"Oh, is that the reason?" His words, languid yet shy of a drawl, bore the subtlety of a Baratheon hammer.

"Behave, brother. Quarrel, and I'll not grant you another turn ere you depart."

"Who says I need another? I have you this time."

Elaena offered a polite laugh as Rhaenys scrutinized the board. The game, one that had swiftly risen in prominence, remained unfamiliar to her. From the pieces set aside, she surmised they were evenly matched.

Elaena gestured toward an open chair.

"You are welcome to sit and converse; it will not distract me, and I am curious about what transpires at court."

Rhaenys sat down and began to speak of the minor happenings and proposed actions the small council were looking to take. She kept her words neutral and did not speak ill of Aemond's grandfather and his unceasing efforts to wrest the tiniest advantages for his cause. They talked of Elaena's birthing and how she was handling it, and the poised princess said that it would not be long now and that she was looking forward to greeting her firstborn.

Is her confident visage and bearing thanks to her training, or is she truly not concerned? I can see no tremors in her hand as she confidently moves the variety of pieces on the board, and her voice does not catch. But I wonder.


***

Alicent was caught off guard that her daughter was handling the pending birth so well. The Maesters said the labors would most like begin soon, and Alicent had ensured Lord Lefford's swiftest raven was sent to King's Landing. Alicent and her husband did not always agree nor know each other's mind on things, but she knew he would be most vexed if he missed his daughter's birthing. Elaena, however, had reckoned it would likely be three days, but urged the letter be sent nonetheless.


All this talk of Elaena being deathly afraid of the birthing bed was so many words in the wind. She dreads losing others, never herself.

Alicent did feel she was being a bit too blasé over the whole affair. It was always wise to carry a seed of doubt, so should the worst befall – such as the babe not surviving the birthing, or being born with some affliction like Maegor – it would not shatter her. Daemon's unfortunate spawn had been spotted by Alicent a few times. He scampered about rather well for one of his stature, and the one time he had noticed her, his etiquette was proper and he called her, 'Your Grace.' But the thought of a child like that being born of her daughter's womb was a dreadful and unnerving prospect.

On the matter of worries, Elaena's husband did enough fretting for the pair of them; he looked downright haggard and was always in motion, either turning over a stone in his hand or pacing across the floor.

The heir to Golden Tooth was likeable enough, but his constant presence was growing irritating. Only Elaena looked upon his stress with indulgent eyes or to offer a reassuring hand, so there was naught to be said. Yet it was better him than Jacaerys in the room. That bastard claimant was courtly enough, but Alicent could never forget his befouled blood. How could she, when just looking upon his face made it evident.

Surely the Seven would never allow a bastard such as him to sit the Iron Throne? The Father would not let such an injustice occur.

It wasn't anything he did – it was what he represented. The pawn that had to be removed. The line that must be ended. Staying in close proximity to him, especially when he was perfectly respectful, gave her a sense of unease. As if her following her father's plots were somehow wrong. It was foolish, but the thought lingered.

"Are you rising again, Elaena?" Alicent asked as her daughter did rise from where she had been reading a book. "You mustn't strain yourself."

Her daughter just smiled, a gentle and kind smile, but her gaze was as indulgent as the one for her husband. "No need to fret, both I and the babe are fine. I am in correspondence with the Archmaester of Silver, and he agrees that rising from time to time and moving about is not only safe, it may even be healthier."

Alicent wasn't so sure of that. She kept a high opinion of the Maesters, but they had not saved her husband's first wife, and they had once thought Elaena would die in her cradle. She had given birth seven times and knew how utterly draining each could be. Elaena's ever-present confident outlook betrayed no sign of strain, but Alicent wondered.

Be it claiming a dragon, falling down stairs, or staring down the Rogue Prince, she always presents a serene face. While appropriate for court, it has always felt odd how it never drops, even among close family.

"As you say, but I will walk with you."

"My thanks, mother."

Alicent felt the warmth of her daughter's hand and in the term alike. Though Elaena carried none of her blood, she was her daughter in truth. She still thought it a shame that Elaena had not married one of her own children, but as Alicent was not a Targaryen herself, she could understand the squeamishness over marrying a blood-relation. Aegon and Helaena did not seem to mind, but they were not as worldly nor as knowledgeable as Elaena had been. No doubt she had read texts that forbade the practice of incest, ere anyone thought to explain that the Seven had blessed the Targaryen line as an exception to that rule. Once the notion took root that it was wrong, it likely could not be undone, and so she chose to marry Lefford.

They strolled at a stately pace, Ser Criston and two Lefford knights close at hand as they ventured forth. The weather was mild, with only a touch of wind – enough to cool, but not to muss their hair or garments. Her daughter looked at once both radiant and at peace framed against the backdrop of pleasant nature and scenery.

Alicent smiled a true and joyful smile, rare in these years, as she directed her gaze out and down over the lands.

"These lands are good, you have done well, Elaena. The new city seems to be progressing swiftly."

"Thank you, and it moves forward apace. Sometimes, starting afresh allows for quicker progress. Attempting to fix the drainage and institute a proper waste-disposal system in King's Landing would be costly and difficult. Setting it here, now, ere the true foundations of the city are laid, allowed our abundant labor to be put to use effectively."

Alicent knew the freed Tyroshi slaves had caused problems elsewhere in the Seven Kingdoms, but much less so in the Westerlands. It seemed, however, that they were especially dedicated here, and that her daughter was well pleased by the results.

"I am told that your child will not have a dragon egg?"

"Have you been speaking with Kevan?" Elaena wore an amused smile. "Perhaps I am the only one who does not have qualm with this. I am disappointed, naturally, but there are other options as time progresses. Silverwing, Viktoriya, or perhaps Dreamfyre will lay a clutch again, I am sure. And if not, when the child comes of appropriate age, we can simply find a dragon."

Alicent supposed it was good her daughter was not distressed at the situation so close to the birth. But she could not resist getting in some gentle needling of Rhaenyra's follies.

"Naturally Daenora and Helaena would never deny you; they adore you and would never forbid your children aught."

Elaena gave a small laugh. "Mother, my sister is not here, you can cease your war with her for the duration."

Alicent looked down, slightly shamed. "You are right, forgive me."

"'Tis already forgotten. Come, I'd like to show you a project that Selene has been working on."

Alicent let Elaena's words wash over her. For a moment, they could just be parent and child, as opposed to Queen and princess. The scheming for tomorrow could be set aside for the peace of the present.


***

Aegon had arrived earlier in the day along with the King, Helaena, Daenora, and Daeron. The image of his wife's hair all blown about and tangled after the flight had struck a chord in his heart. Perhaps it was due to the novelty, but he found the ruffled look quite fetching on her, and had made his affections known. Viserys preferred to ride Dreamfyre or Vermithor, as they were more stable than Sunfyre compared to his smaller stature.


They were greeted by the Kingsguard, who had ridden ahead with the Queen in preparation for his father's arrival, along with an honor guard of Lord Lefford's men. He wondered whether they had waited all day or if they knew how long a flight like that would take.

Aegon had visited his sister, who was now in the birthing room, though no sign of her labors had begun. She promised him that she was well, and that he should not worry. Helaena had said the same, but it was hard not to. Elaena had been a powerful fixture in his life for so long that it was dreadful to even contemplate what it would be like if she suffered the same fate as her mother.

The welcoming feast for the King was grand. Trencher bread soaked with rich gravies was passed along the tables, and joints of roasted boar, still steaming, were carved beneath garlands of herbs. Spiced apples and honeyed walnuts lay heaped in silvered bowls; their sweetness would be a welcome contrast to the meat. Ewers of dark wine and small beer never stopped flowing, carried by hurried servants, some of whom were Tyroshi, but their service was as impeccable as any Westerosi.

Nearby lords had also arrived, and Lord Lefford was a genial host. At the start of the feast, he had risen, bowed to the king and then toasted him.

"It is an honor to have you beneath our roof, Your Grace. Ser Kevan begs pardon for his lacking attendance of the feast, for we have just been advised that my good-daughter has begun her labors. She asked me to add that it will be many hours yet, and that any who wish to provide comfort to her must first see to their own needs and ensure they have dined."

Aegon gripped his chair, his concern evident. Helaena placed a comforting hand within his, and leaned somewhat into his shoulder.

"My love, she will be well." His dear wife's gentle whispers brushed against his ear, her tone so mournfully sweet and kind, "She is the strongest of us all."

Thoughts of his wife's words were set aside as little Maegor stood upon his chair.

"I'm going to be a big brother!"

Aemond gave a strangled guffaw, and an awkward silence fell over the table. The boy was a dwarf with only one eye, and it was said he bore scales beneath his clothing. Many held that Elaena had done a great kindness for Daemon and Laena by fostering the boy. But the idea that he would be elder brother to a potential heir of Golden Tooth was a disturbing and fanciful notion, only not a grave insult due to his age and unfortunately self-evident unsuitability.

The King raised his cup. "Maegor, my nephew – your enthusiasm is felt by us all. Come now, all of you, raise your cups in honor of a child's longing for sibling affection."

Aegon did so and smiled at the boy. Aemond raised his, but only a fingerbreadth above the table, and the various lords lifted their cups at the King's command. Some wore stoic expressions, others offered pitying smiles – and a few were even bold enough to appear offended by the King's command.

Daeron spoke softly, but sharply in Aemond's ear and the two looked ready to argue, but Daenora poked Aemond's side with her fork. Slightly amused at his siblings hectoring Aemond, Aegon thought it would serve his reign well if Daenora and Daeron had the ability to minimize Aemond's… unique charms.

Amiable conversation passed as Lefford eagerly regaled the King with the progress made in the new city – new mines opening, roads newly built and the like. When a lull occurred, Aegon's mother cast her gaze to where Laenor and Jace sat. "Jacaerys, where are your siblings? Did they not wish to see Princess Elaena?"

He looked surprised but quickly recovered. "Your Grace, thank you for asking about them. They were eager to do so, but they intend to visit later, once the infant has put some weeks behind his or herself. It would be too much of a burden on their studies if they stayed here for months, and they would rather interact with the babe and mother during that time."

A good response, better than saying they weren't trusted enough to avoid provocation from Aemond. That the Dark Storm trusts you means that you are maturing and trusted enough. I wish you were less competent than you appear, if only to reduce the waste and loss from conflict. Truly, the situation is enough to turn my stomach as it is.

"That is wise," the King said. "I too wish to spend time with my grandson or granddaughter. I'm sure Otto can handle matters within King's Landing easily enough while I am gone. Why stay for a week or two when we can make it months?" He glanced over at his wife. "What do you think, Alicent?"

"I never regret time with Elaena," Aegon's mother replied, expression almost refreshed.

Rhaenys, Laenor's mother, flashed irritation across her face for a moment before it dissolved into equanimity. Lefford looked honored, while his seneschal blanched.

Feeding and hosting the King has its costs. Though, if I know Elaena, she'll arrange for her good-father to be reimbursed out of the treasury.

Aemond grinned. "Well, if we intend to stay awhile, it would be entertaining to see how well the son of the Dark Storm fares in the practice yard. What do you think, father? Shall your children and grandchildren compete for a blessing from you?"

The King nodded. "Aye, but it will be overseen carefully, and none of your sharp tongue shall be heard. You are skilled with the blade, my son; let it do the speaking only."

Aegon was annoyed. He had worked hard to improve his swordsmanship, yet Aemond always bested him. He was older than Jace, who was now ten-and-two, which would make it all the more humiliating if he lost.

Lord Reyne stood. "A fine idea to see our princes clash in the yard. With the King staying longer, why not host a tourney here? I shall be more than willing to put up a worthy prize for the winners. It is past time we had some of our princes knighted! Aemond has already faced battle, and both he and his brothers may be deserving of knighthood if they perform well!"

"A fine idea!" Aegon's father agreed.

Rhaenys objected. "Your Grace, it would take time to bring knights from other lands. Why not delay and host one in King's Landing, with proper time for knights to gather?"

"Princess Rhaenys always provides sound wisdom," the King agreed, "but there is no hurry. A delay will give time for my sons and grandson to prepare. The realm is at peace, we can afford to hold a court of sorts here for the next six months."

More lords and knights applauded the decision, but it was clear the Blacks were not pleased. Jace looked worried, Rhaenys perturbed, and Laenor had an unreadable look in face and body, but his eyes held an almost feral look about them as they darted in multiple directions, it made Aegon's guts clench.

Gods be good, it is like a horse about to throw its rider and stamp him to death. I know not why Ser Laenor does not wish the King to extend his stay, but I fear his control is slipping.

Aegon recalled one of the catechisms taught by Elaena. 'Past performance is no guarantee of future results, but it is indicative of them.' Since Laenor had never broken guest-right, it was likely that trend would continue. The Dark Storm may be an unstoppable and vicious monster when he allowed himself to be, but Aegon surmised his wrath was equaled by his control.

Fear of imminent violence was replaced by worry over his own performance in the upcoming tournament. He was to be the symbol of a proper King, the antithesis of Rhaenyra. Having his brother knighted before him and a lackluster performance would harm that perception.

Gods be good, here I am fretting about a tournament months away when my sister is about to face her worst fear. I can set this worry aside until the babe is born and I know that both mother and child are well. 'Tis not as if I have not done the same for countless other worries that would only trouble Elaena.


***

Is there still no word?" Rhaenyra asked, for what seemed like the dozenth time in the last couple of days.


Rhaenyra was nervously fidgeting as the Maester said that no, no further ravens had arrived. The last had come from King's Landing, saying that the King was on his way to Golden Tooth. She had listened to the old fool prattle on about how some births are swift, while others take days, and that at times, the estimation of when a woman's labors should begin might be mistaken.

As if I have not been with child five times!

With the day of Elaena's birthing approaching, Rhaenyra had begun to grow distraught. If anything went amiss, it would be devastating, and tear at her heart evermore. She should be there. It was Elaena's fault she wasn't, but it pained her nonetheless to be absent. Elaena had always been so terrified of the birthing chamber, and now she faced it without her experienced elder sister.

Jeyne approached. "Your Grace, I have instructed the Maesters to fetch us the moment there is word. I swear to you, save for the Maester, you shall be the first to know how the birthing fares."

The Lady Arryn had been kind and had softened her exile to the Eyrie more than she'd expected. But her efforts had their limits. Rhaenyra longed for Harwin, Laena, and Daemon. She yearned for her children. She missed riding Syrax. There were few souls in the Eyrie, and she was so terribly worried.

Gods please let Elaena live through it. Her and her babe.

Time at the Eyrie had been grievously dull, but now Rhaenyra longed for that dullness to return. It was better than this incessant worry and fear. It was Harwin she longed for most in this moment – he was her foundation, her surest strength, and the one who could best have soothed her fears.

Rhaenyra allowed herself to be led away, and a cup of watered wine was brought to her. After the embarrassing dinner where she had lost her wits, they had gently urged her to temper her libations. She was the heir to the Iron Throne; to be found in her cups while so discomposed imperiled her standing – even if there were few eyes in the Eyrie.

"Shall I fetch the singer? Perhaps a few songs will distract you."

Rhaenyra shook her head. She was in no mood for music.

"Perhaps a warm bath with soothing fragrances? Or dreamwine so that you may rest?"

"No! I want none of those. I desire word of my sister – that is all."

Jeyne sighed, "That is something I cannot give you. Shall I leave you in peace then?"

No… I don't want to be alone.

"Perhaps… just sit with me. Speak of something interesting. I've heard of the savages that at times infest the nearby pass – tell me a tale of how your men slew them in battle, or something of the sort. Just make it stirring, and not something dull like the petty grievances over Gulltown."

Rhaenyra saw a spark of indignation in the eyes of Lady Arryn, but the ruler of the Vale made no further complaint as she began recounting a tale of how the Painted Dogs and the Black Ears had fought against the knights of the Vale. As the story continued, Rhaenyra was struck by a pang of guilt. She recalled only now that Jeyne's father and her brothers had perished fighting the Stone Crows. She had not meant to bring up a sensitive issue as a slight, but only to seek something interesting in which to lose herself.

What would serve me well is a tourney, where I can witness knights fighting with all they have. The rush of jousting knights, the clash of steel in a melee, yes, that would distract me just fine.

Unfortunately, the Eyrie did not boast a large enough garrison, nor a field to conduct a proper joust. They would have to descend the treacherous slope to the Gates of the Moon, and by the time such arrangements were made, word would have arrived about her sister.

She finished her cup and listened with half an ear. Jeyne wasn't a bad tale-teller, but she was no bard. It was better than nothing, and the Paramount Lady of the Vale was clearly trying to show her desire for friendship and a loyal family bond with her. Rhaenyra appreciated that, but it didn't help her in the moment.

As she watched Jeyne's lips move as she spoke, Rhaenyra wondered what it would be like to taste them like she did Laena's. Jeyne was older and not a stunning woman like Laena, but perhaps…

A thought for another day. I cannot flee my fears into a lover's arms whenever I grow afraid. I am the Blood of the Dragon and the Future Queen of the Seven Kingdoms. I can endure the waiting; Elaena has always been a healthy girl once she grew from her infancy. I can't recall her ever even having a rheum, let alone a serious affliction. She'll be fine. And while I don't wish her the agonies of childbirth, she may yet realize the importance of family and be humbled by her actions against me. The feel of her babe against her skin will make her realize the harm her words have caused me. Yes, she didn't realize the magnitude; otherwise, my loving sister would never have done this to me. I cannot hold too great a grudge against one who acts from ignorance.

Rhaenyra smiled as Jeyne got to the good part about how the cowardly Mountain Clans fled and were run down. Elaena would be well. They would reconcile soon and Rhaenyra could depart from the Eyrie. Everything word work out, it had to.


***

Daenora had reached her tenth name day, and had started out excited to see her new niece or nephew being born. Only it wasn't very exciting, it was rather boring. They had shooed out the menfolk, save for Kevan Lefford, and all that remained were the Maesters, who she supposed were also menfolk, but they didn't count, which was odd to her, but not really important. Besides that, mother, Helaena, Princess Rhaenys, Selene, and Cerenna were there with Elaena.


At first, it was interesting, but nothing was happening. It had been two hours since the feast, and she was just lying there, chatting, occasionally growing silent and closing her eyes. Rhaenys had complimented Elaena's ability to bear the pain with nary a sound. "I simply concentrate on something else, and it eases, but thank you."

Daenora asked questions, like when would her new kin be born, and would it be a boy or a girl. The Maester had glanced at her and ignored her question, but Helaena said it would be several hours yet, but the baby would be there before the dawn.

Elaena had a queer expression on her face, but the head Maester made a huffing sound and said that while that was possible, there was no guarantee.

Before dawn… that could mean another six hours! Agh! Hurry up!

Daenora's mother looked over at her. "Why don't you go let your brothers know that all is well?"

She smiled. "As long as Elaena says she won't do anything without me."

Elaena reassured her, and she left the room and entered the larger sitting area where the boys were waiting. Her father had briefly entered the birthing room and wished Elaena the best, before giving stern instructions to the Maester to wake him from his rest should the babe come, or something else occur. For Aegon, Aemond, Daeron, Jace, and the scary Dark Storm, they had chosen to stay awake.

Ser Criston gave her a nod as she took a seat, observing the game of Cyvasse being played between Aemond and Jace. Aemond was winning, of course – he was renowned as the best in King's Landing after Elaena had moved to Golden Tooth.

"Any word?" Aegon asked her.

"Yes. Nothing is happening, but Helaena says our dearest sister's babe will be here before dawn. Which is so long from now."

"What did the Maesters say?" Aemond asked pointedly.

"He said it might take even longer!"

Ser Laenor chuckled. "Childbirth is like a storm; sometimes they last for days, but no two are alike. Princess Elaena will weather it better than most, however its length."

"We can but place our trust in the Father to be just, and the Mother to be merciful. I have prayed long over Elaena, and in my heart, I know those prayers shall be answered," Daeron said firmly. "Do not fret or worry, all will be well, Daenora."

Aemond snorted as he moved his Dragon across the board, taking an Elephant from a grim-faced Jace, who seemed not to be hearing the conversation at all.

"If you have something to say, brother, say it."

Aemond bore a sidelong smile that Daenora was very familiar with. The tranquility of the room was about to be pierced, and she just barely kept from rubbing her hands in anticipation. Aemond always wrought so much more fun into everything.

"Had you not prayed, would the Father not have been just? The Mother not been merciful?" Aemond asked.

"I do not know, but the Seven-Pointed Star saith that the Seven listen and reward our prayers," Daeron responded.

"How capricious, that the Seven would withhold a safe birth if they do not get enough due from their followers."

Daeron's face darkened. "Are you saying you do not follow the Seven?"

Aemond laughed. "I follow my own path, and need no Gods to chart my course. But I care not to have that argument with you. No, we can presuppose the existence of the Seven for the sake of this discussion. The question is—are you arrogant enough to think that it was your prayers that will tip the balance on Elaena's safe passage through the birthing bed?"

Daeron was about to respond, but then Daenora saw him frown and consider his words. Aemond raised an eyebrow while Jace made another move on the board.

"We, as mortal beings, can never fully understand the ways of the Seven. It is possible that my prayers will make a difference; it is also possible that they will not. But if there is even the slightest chance that they can help, why would you not do the same?"

Aemond barked out a laugh as he moved another piece. Daenora could see Jace's neck grow a bit red as he leaned forward at the board, desperately looking for a way to avoid the all-out assault by her brother's pieces.

"Because it does not. Would you suggest sailors continue wasting salt to ensure a safe voyage on the off chance that it does some good? What a ridiculous notion." Aemond's voice was full of derision. "What should happen if you pray for Jacaerys to be victorious in our match? By all means, do as you like, but do not state something so arrogantly wrong that your 'prayers were answered' when our supremely capable sister makes it through the birthing with nary a worry."

Aegon clapped his brother, Daeron, on the shoulder. "He's just prodding you; you'll learn to ignore his remarks. It will ever be a mystery what he actually believes; he only needles you about it because he knows you will react."

Daenora giggled. That's what made it fun.

"It isn't so bad, and like Elaena says, the more one discusses and debates a topic, the closer everyone gets to the truth," she said with a grin. "So don't spoil it, Aegon. Let them have their spar of words."

Daeron shook his sister. "Apologies, sister, but this is not the time."

Daenora sighed, Daeron seemed so old compared to his age. His dragon was beautiful and she enjoyed flying beside Tessarion with Silverwing, but he was soooo boring and serious. She had thought Aegon was bad, but he was so much worse!

Elaena could take any topic, any story, and turn it into the most fascinating thing for Daenora. Maesters were oft dull beyond belief, but Elaena called their lessons together 'explorations,' and Daenora found it a most fitting word. Like an adventure of knowledge each time! The way her sister spoke and the vividness in her voice captured Daenora's imagination like nothing else, and it made her heart soar whenever Elaena offered congratulations and proud smiles after their discussions together.

With another sigh and the sister who always made the world seem so grand on her mind, Daenora rose from her seat.

"Think of it this way, brother: it has kept us all from our worries, if only briefly. I'm going to go back to see Elaena. Good luck on your match, Aemond."

"As if I need it."

Daenora heard Aegon mutter, "Ass," under his breath as she left. It was enough to bring a final smirk to the corner of her lips.

Upon her return to the room, she waited through the hours of boredom. Waited, for her most amazing sister's sake. For the chance to be first among her siblings to bring the news and greet the babe. Fond memories of Elaena's teachings and stories played out in her mind, while echoes of her sister's voice reminded her of the importance or advantages to patience. Daenora liked many good things, and they often came to those who wait!

Elaena, Rhaenys, and her mother spent most of the time talking. There was a tense sort of air between Princess Rhaenys and her mother, but it was subdued, and neither made an effort to insult or take offense toward the other. Her big sister Helaena was content to draw and stay quiet. Daenora occasionally peeked at the sketches, but couldn't make much out about them.

Despite it taking forever, the Maester announced that the birth would soon be near. Toward the end, it went by quickly – a few quiet grunts and tension from Elaena, just a bit of blood, and the babe was suddenly out. Daenora looked closely, happy to see that the boy looked very healthy and gave a solid cry. Her mother delighted aloud.

"Oh, Elaena, he is beautiful. He has your hair and eyes, but I see Lefford's features all about his little chin. He will be a handsome fellow."

The babe was pronounced healthy and Daenora saw Kevan crying and thanking the Seven.

"You did so well, my love. You did so well, look at our son. Thank you for bringing him to be together with us." He had knelt to hold her in shaky half-embrace, while the babe was tended to before them.

"Have you decided on a name?" the Maester asked.

"Yes," Kevan said, "his name is Fraedrik." Elaena echoed the choice in confirmation with a blended tone of amusement and relief.

Elaena took little Fraedrik back into her arms and to rest against her chest. Daenora was used to Elaena's smiles. They were always pleasant, soft things, carrying subtle hints as to her feelings. But for the first time she could recall, she saw that smile broaden immensely, her whole face so deeply open and expressive. It was one of the most beautiful things Daenora had ever seen.

When that expression turned to her as well, Elaena's joy so free and shared, so inviting, it felt as if Daenora's heart had climbed into her throat whilst tears pricked at the corners of her eyes. The warmth and tingling sense of gladness and bliss they shared as she hugged her sister's side and helped cradle her nephew would linger in Daenora's heart for hours.
 
Chapter 49 New
Big thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for their assistance!

Chapter 49

"Surely everyone learns as part of compulsory education in elementary school that all people are born equal. Children are taught that they are all equally unique and irreplaceable. But it isn't hard to find disparities that contradict those familiar maxims." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 1



Aegon was not well versed in the duties mothers had with babes, nor in the level of exhaustion that came with childbirth, but he was eager to discuss his concerns about Helaena. He made inquiry with Ser Kevan to see when Elaena would be up for a longer discussion of import. The heir to Golden Tooth had said she would be ready for a conversation, as a meeting with her brother surely had to be less straining than reviewing reports merely a day after giving birth.

My sister embodies the lessons she taught us. Effort shapes outcomes.

Elaena met him in her sitting room. She looked as poised as ever, complexion clear and expression relaxed; none would have thought that just days ago she had faced the birthing bed. Her long hair, worn looser than usual, was perhaps the only clue.

"Brother, my gatekeeper informs me you wished to speak with me about something of import?"

"Gatekeeper?" Aegon asked with a wry smile.

"He is overanxious about my strength and wants me to rest more. I've told him I am more than well, and that boredom will cause more harm than a lack of rest. Even proofs of my continued mental acuity are not enough, but I digress. My husband means well, and 'tis not a burdensome thing to have someone care for your health."

Aegon took a seat. "I am glad you are well, and I do hate to burden you. But I know not where else to turn. The Maesters have not been able to solve the situation. I'm constantly worried over it, and…"

"Aegon, slow down and start with the problem."

Aegon took in a slow breath and centered his thoughts. "Helaena. I worry for our sister's health. We have taken your advice and avoided activity that would lead to a child, but I do sleep beside her. Her rest is broken with frequent nightmares – no, not nightmares, night terrors – that take her wits from her. She screams and thrashes, and speaks nonsensical impossibilities. We've given her dreamwine, and at times even milk of the poppy. I have been warned of long-term use, but the Grand Maester has not given us any good alternatives." He could not help the tinge of frustration coloring his voice, despite his efforts at controlling it. It ever seemed there were no good options, and torment to his wife was torment of Aegon's own.

Elaena frowned. "The long-term use of those substances, especially while she is still maturing, is not recommended. You say that she thrashes and that her wits abandon her. Has she harmed herself during these episodes?"

He shook his head. "Not significantly, but she says crazed things and strikes at those who try to calm her and give her the dreamwine."

Those piercing blue eyes locked onto to his. Elaena leaned subtly forward, posture upright and elbows upon her desk, hands slowly rising before her chest to form a small steeple with her fingertips.

The moment was one of deliberate and hanging silence, wherein the hairs on Aegon's nape rose and tingled.

Her eyelids fell ever so slightly lower, and she did not blink once as she regarded him.

"Why must she be given a draught, if she does herself no harm?" Her tone now held a measure of ice.

After a passing confusion, he found his voice amidst memories of terror in the night, and the pain in his heart lingering in his own nightmares.

"For fear her delusions may drive her to harm. You have not seen it… she is beyond control during those episodes. She does not seek to hurt herself, but at times she tries to flee the room. She could easily fall down the stairs or come to harm unwittingly. When lost in her dreams, her thrashing is alarming, and I fear she will strike her head against the bedframe. I know not what else to do."

"Does she have any of these episodes other than when she sleeps?"

"No, during the day she is fine, if weary at times. Her spirits were lighter with the arrival of your babe, and we've not had any incidents in a fortnight, but that happens on occasion."

Elaena rose to her feet and began pacing slow, contemplative steps before her desk and around her personal study. The soft silken skirts of her dress swirled in floating, consistent flutters with her every measured stride, the many-layered style Elaena preferred as of late flaring with deep blues and golds like a mantle of effortless grace.

As ever, his elder sister was a living and breathing exemplar of royalty, in every word and deed. It was unfair, truly, but Aegon had grown to accept it as a matter of course.

Even a fluffy and bundled silk dress, one that cradled her form gently for comfort in the privacy of her chambers, Elaena wore like the Kingsguard wore their armor. Yet somehow her presence seemed even more formidable than they.

With those wry thoughts calming him, Aegon's gaze turned to follow her, watching with patience as his sister most renowned for wisdom and insight gathered her thoughts. Upon her face, the same expression worn when a matter held her utmost attention.

One arm crossed below the swell of her chest, the other pressed overtop and up to form a loose fist above her chin, with one finger curled and tapping a gentle rhythm against the plush rosy flesh of her lips.

Lips that quirked into a small frown as she began to elaborate.

"There are a number of possibilities, Aegon. It may be that she is afflicted with some ailment of the body. Or it could be that her mind is gripped by fear of something. I also fear that there is little understanding of how the bond with our dragons may affect our psyche."

"Psyche? Bond?"

She glanced at him. For but the briefest instant, her bright eyes seemed alight with a gripping intensity. "Have you never felt Sunfyre's feelings? His moods?"

Aegon blinked, as such a thing was common to him, to the point of being almost mundane.

"Well, yes, but… what are you saying? That Dreamfyre is to blame?"

"No. Only a possibility. We simply do not know. The first thing we must do is ensure no harm comes to Helaena, either through her terrors or through the attempted cures. The second is that we must document and rule out possibilities. Helaena should be a part of this. Why did she not come with you to speak with me?"

Aegon shifted with discomfort. "I do not wish to create further anxieties. After the Maesters give her draughts to calm her, she rarely remembers her night terrors."

Elaena pursed her lips. "Interesting. In terms of her safety, we may do several things. For one, we could arrange for a bed with additional cushioning around its frame. Two, we could have her wear gloves or even mittens to prevent scratching when she is beyond control. She has not bitten her tongue during these events, has she?"

Aegon shook his head.

"Good. For information gathering, I would have a watch set on Dreamfyre. If she stirs, appears restless, roars, or sleeps, I would have it documented. I also require a detailed journal of every event that takes place. What she says, what she does, what time of night, and the day. I would have her list what she does each day – if she became angry, anxious, tired, or if she flew on Dreamfyre. We require a body of information to work with, to see if aught correlates to these events."

I should have thought of that before. Damn, I should have. Why-

Elaena continued, relentlessly. "Her food and drink as well. Certain types of food can provoke great lucidity in dreams."

"They can?"

Elaena gave him a look, voice tinged with a vague emotion Aegon could not quite pin down. "I cannot empirically prove it to you now, but there are ancient texts that suggest it, and the causality does seem logical."

Aegon wasn't quite catching every word Elaena was using, but he understood the general context of what she was saying.

"You say she speaks nonsensical impossibilities, does that mean she speaks things that do not make sense with words, or is she speaking gibberish?"

"No, they are real words, just… nonsense."

"This is important, is this nonsense where the words do not mean things, or is there a coherent thought, but it is not true to reality?"

"Uhm… well, she speaks of dreaming of things. Of events that have not yet come to pass. Or that Aemond has too many eyes. Or of rats in the dark, coming to cause harm after father is dead. She even speaks of you at times… not always charitably."

"Me?" Elaena asked with a raised eyebrow.

"It is disjointed. She speaks of you and the dangers of the cold. Or of how she sees you swimming in an ocean of blood, grinning all the while." Aegon noticed his sister pause, a rare look of shock showing upon her face. "But at other times, she speaks of how she will be safe with you, and that you would protect her."

His sister's expression returned to its normal smoothness.

"Send for your wife, and I will speak with her. I will arrange for your quarters to be adjoined to mine, and safety precautions will be put in place. The Golden Tooth Maester is competent, if set in his ways, but I will have him aware of the situation in case of an emergency. You were right to bring this to me, Aegon. I cannot make any promises that we can resolve Helaena's issues, but there is ample room for hope."

Aegon gave her a shaky smile. "Thank you."


***

Jace was greatly relieved, and well pleased, by the addition of his cousin Fraedrik to the family. From the first whisper of Elaena's quickening to the moment she was carried to her birthing bed, she had expressed the utmost confidence that all would proceed without complication. That confidence – though some, less generous of spirit, named it hubris – had, in the end, been well warranted. The whole birth had been quite fortuitous, almost blessedly so. The babe was hale, the mother serene, and the father near overcome with pride. It seemed to Jace that Ser Kevan had not been seen once without a broad, near-foolish smile plastered across his features since the day of the boy's safe arrival.


Jace did not begrudge his good-uncle the joy he wore so openly, no, he would not. And yet he found himself envious of it all the same. Of late he had been humbled, and not only once. Both in the training yard and across the Cyvasse board he had been bested by Alicent's children, and though he might call upon age as an excuse, it availed him little comfort. Daeron, the youngest of the brood, had proved himself sharper in both test and trial. He never once mentioned Jace's questionable parentage again, and comported himself with such fastidious decorum that even Elaena might nod in quiet approval. Yet his gaze remained cold, too cold, and carried a weight of judgment that made Jace uneasy.

Though Jace had to admit, if to himself alone, that the core of his unease at such judgement was built upon a disquieting fact. He and his siblings were bastards in truth. Knowing this and still concealing it, still denying it at every turn, while also knowing that others already knew and would disdain him, had been the source of much sleepless anxiety.

With the tournament drawing nigh, Jace feared he might make a fool of himself before the assembled lords and ladies, or worse still, that he might not be permitted to take part at all. He could not say which outcome he dreaded more. To overcome the stains of reputation and rumor, he needed to prove himself able and worthy, beyond reproach if he could. Like his father had done before him in becoming the Dark Storm.

But was he ready? Was he fit and able? Knowing the truth of his situation had revealed the path and first steps he must take, but not how to achieve them. Certainly not after seeing the prowess of the Queen's children.

That night, after the evening feast had been cleared and the great hall emptied, his father, Laenor, called him aside to speak.

"Jace," he began gravely, "we are come to a crossroads. With the King having chosen to hold court here in Golden Tooth, your brothers grow restless without a summoning. And with your mother still at the Eyrie, I need to return to Dragonstone."

"Why are they not coming here?" Jace asked, brow furrowed, perplexed by the decision.

"Because," his father said, and his voice lowered some, "I do not trust Luke not to stir trouble. He has been all too loud in his opinions concerning the Queen's children and your last... encounter. If you wish it, I can take you with me. Yet both your grandmother and I believe it best that you remain. You would do well to spend more time in the King's company. He is too oft surrounded by the Greens, and it would serve you to grow close with Maegor, and with Ser Kevan too, if you can."

Jace frowned, shifting his weight from foot to foot. "I don't mind staying, but I fear I will bring shame upon myself in the lists. Could you not stay long enough to train me?"

His father shook his head, the motion slow and regretful. "You shall fare well enough with the Kingsguard. Most of your uncles are older than you. Should you lose, no one will name it failure. This is Elaena's seat, and here you are well guarded."

Elaena? Wasn't it Kevan who held charge over the ever-watchful guardsmen of House Lefford?

"I am not worried for my safety," Jace admitted, "but for my reputation. A poor showing in the tourney can linger far longer in the minds of the realm's nobility than even a grave wound."

His father offered him a fond smile. "I was unhorsed more times than I can count when I was yet a squire. And mark me, the smallfolk recall little save for the final tilts and who bore away the laurels. Train as you must, my son, but keep your wits about you, and let your face be seen often – by Viserys, by Elaena, and by Kevan. Let them remember your name and manner, even if they forget your score."

"I shall do so. But tell me, why such insistence? You seem... strident."

His father began to pace, hands clasped behind his back. "Your mother and her sister are at odds, and gravely so. It is a dangerous thing, not only for her, but for you, and for all who hold fast to your claim. I pray the wounds of the heart may be mended in time, but the last I spoke with Rhaenyra, she was as stubborn as a mule and twice as proud. If her hurt should curdle into bitterness, then I fear it may shake the very pillars of our house."

Jace found it remarkable how his father, so often spoken of as the Dark Storm, the man who feared no blade nor beast, could look so fretful at the prospect of the two women never making peace. That such a thing could evoke unease in his voice was telling. In that, there was a lesson worth remembering. His father, despite the monstrous stories that clung to his name, was a man who felt deeply, and was not diminished by it. When his own time came, when the crown sat upon his head, Jace knew he would remember this moment. He would ask himself what his father would do when it was time to make judgements.

"Will there be any chance that my betrothed, or others from the Tyroshi court, might come now that the royal court is gathered here?" he asked. "They did not attend the birth, but surely Lady Laena would wish to see her son. I... I would like to see Baela again."

Thoughts of his betrothed always brought a smile to his face. While still quite young, she was already courtly and had demonstrated quick wit and the ability to make him and Luke laugh.

Laenor shook his head once more. "I cannot say. My sister fares well at court, but if she comes, Daemon shall most like come with her, and that brings its own peril. They are loath to leave Tyrosh unattended, for they claim their rule there is not yet firmly set. But who can say what tide the coming days may bring? We shall see."


***

Rhaenys listened as her grandchild regaled her with what he had seen in the practice yard. The knights of House Lefford were practicing, and the poor, afflicted boy was living vicariously through them. She loved him, as she did all her blood, but she knew that the world would not. An eyepatch could be worn, distorted skin hidden, but he would always be known as a dwarf.


When even influential and powerful lords who are afflicted cannot find suitable matches, what hope does Maegor have?

She was thinking on Larys Strong, the Master of Whisperers. The gossip within the halls of Golden Tooth was that, at some point, Lord Larys had attempted a match with Lady Selene Falwell. He was the brother of a powerful lord – close, too close – to the heir of the Seven Kingdoms. He sat on the small council and was trusted by the King. And all he had was a clubfoot!

While the world may reject Maegor, Rhaenys knew that he would still be well protected. His father was the Rogue Prince. His mother rode the mighty Vhagar. His uncle was the Dark Storm. He was fostered by the head of the Dragon Bank and a rising power in the Westerlands. Tongues would wag, as they were wont to do, but if they wagged too loudly at the boy's expense, there would be consequences.

"Who do you think will win the big tourney when it comes? I don't mean the squires, but the real one."

Rhaenys looked at the boy. "Your father, should he come, always does well. Ser Criston has bested him and will also participate. The Westerlands will host some formidable knights, many of them young and hungry."

The boy smiled. "If father comes, then mother must come too, right? I really want to see her."

"If she is able, I am sure she will. Both my good-son and daughter, your parents, are busy in Tyrosh." She hesitated. "Are you not enjoying your time at Golden Tooth? Would you prefer to live with me at High Tide?"

"Maybe for a visit, but I like it here. I just want to see them. Aunt Elaena says that I am doing very well with my studies. She says I'm already reading better than most noble children twice my age."

His vocabulary and manner of speech is outside the norm for a child his age. I should ask Elaena if it is her intention to have him become a Maester. That would solve many problems and give him a place in the world. They take far less care for physical hinderances, given the lot of them tend to be ancient or decrepit.

"I'm glad the Leffords' Maester is tutoring you so well."

He let out a giggle more in line with his age than his speech had been.

"They are so slow. They keep thinking I need more practice. I like it more when Aunt Elaena teaches me – especially now that she has me learning about variables."

"Variables?"

He nodded. "Yes, the hidden number to calculate things."

Rhaenys believed she understood what Maegor was saying, but she was curious. Elaena had some oddities in the way she spoke of the world at times.

"Can you give me an example?"

Maegor proceeded to showcase what he had learned using an example of different crops and how he could replace a given number with a 'variable' for ease of calculating. Rhaenys confirmed her suspicions of it and wondered why her fellow well-learned princess was using that term, something Maesters didn't use.

"Do you think you can ask them to come? I really want to see mother again. She'll be happy I'm learning so fast."

"I will send a raven, but I can make no promises. They have a duty to their people, after all."

Maegor nodded. "I know. They fly dragons and stop piracy." He scrunched up his face. "Piracy is evil and creates a drag on profits."

She couldn't quite stop herself from laughing. A drag on profits! Had she not witnessed her daughter give birth, she might well have assumed it was Elaena who had birthed Maegor!

"I'm sure your grandfather agrees, he too dislikes pirates."

Maegor grinned. "When I get older, I want to burn pirates too!"

Given the recent shortage of dragon eggs and the dearth of wild dragons, Rhaenys was not sure how likely it would be for Maegor to ever fly a dragon. Already Elaena's son was without one, a foolish decision by Rhaenyra, but unless a new clutch was laid soon, the problem would likely only grow worse. Who was there to champion the dwarf? Elaena would no doubt want her own son to have a dragon before Maegor.

"A sight to see, I am sure. But come, tell me about what you have read recently. I am curious as to where your studies have taken you."


***

Viserys had not been hunting in several years. It was a noble pastime, and the successful delivery of his newest grandchild had filled him with additional vigor. When Lord Lefford offered to take him on a hunt, he gladly accepted. Along with him were his sons Aemond and Daeron, and his grandson Jacaerys. Ser Kevan and Aegon had both begged off, preferring to spend time with their wives.


Good lads.

"I'm thrilled you agreed to the hunt, Your Grace," Humfrey said with an air of pure contentment. Viserys could only recall meeting the lord a handful of times before his daughter's betrothal to Ser Kevan. He remembered the man as somewhat pompous and self-important, but now he seemed far more relaxed and jovial.

"We keep the small forest well-tended and the poachers out. While it's not so majestic as the Kingswood, it will make for a fine time. Once we've cornered a stag, would you like to do the honors?"

Viserys shook his head. "No need, allow one of the princes the honor."

Aemond, who had been nearby along with the other two princes, spoke up first. "I have no desire for such a trifle."

"You mislike hunting?" Viserys asked, surprised, given what he knew of his son.

"There is little challenge. It would be one thing if I and the others were sent out alone to bring down game without the aid of men and dogs, but as it is, there's little to set ourselves apart in the way this takes place. I leave the task to others who might find honor in such easy duty."

Jacaerys moved his horse closer. "Being selected by the King for an honor, is an honor itself, no matter the ease of the task."

Aemond laughed. "Strong words, nephew."

Viserys gave Aemond a sharp look, but either his grandson did not catch the barbed jest Aemond was making or chose to ignore it. Either was fine for the moment.

"Since he will be appreciative of the honor," Viserys began, "my grandson will have it."

"Father," Daeron interrupted, "perhaps there is wisdom in both approaches. When the stag is flushed toward us, give both my nephew and me the opportunity to shoot. The first to strike the killing blow will win the contest."

A good-natured challenge. I recall how Daemon and I used to race and wrestle against each other. This could help bind them to each other.

"A splendid idea, Daeron. I trust you have no objections, Jacaerys."

"No, Your Grace."

The day was pleasant, the forest not overly thick, and the weight of the sun was eased by the wind that blew between the trees. The Lefford Huntmaster approached. "Your pardons, Your Grace, m'lord, but we may be slightly delayed. The tracks are difficult to follow due to men and horses traversing in numbers of late."

Ser Harrold Westerling furrowed his brow. "Poachers? I was told criminality is not frequent in these parts. We have a strong guard, but perhaps we should proceed more cautiously."

Lord Humfrey chuckled. "No need, Lord Commander. My household knights have combed these woods, and that is precisely why my Huntmaster has struggled. I've taken a number of new knights into my service, many of whom are of low-birth and eager."

Lord Lydden harrumphed. "That does not give me any confidence. I mean no offense, Lord Lefford – I understand the need to keep these Tyroshi rabble in line, but you gave the task of securing these woods to up-jumped smallfolk?"

Viserys frowned. He knew that House Lefford had sworn to service many knights who were his daughter's 'Knights of Victory' and he was sensitive to anyone speaking of ill of Elaena's ideas. Before he could speak, Humfrey defended it.

"Bah, they are loyal, effective, and perhaps due to their low birth, eager to prove their worth. If they are instructed to sweep these woods twice over, they will do it thrice. If a standard guard complement is a knight and a score of levies, then there will be three knights and three dozen levies. I have found no fault in any of my new knights."

Aemond agreed. "Aye, I've amused myself in the training yard, and the knights hold themselves to a high standard. Often people believe that blood is the only factor, but it is a matter of odds. While the average man who comes from noble stock is far superior to the average man who comes from the dirt, there are exceptions to be found. There can be those of noble birth who are blind buffoons, unable to see with any sort of discernment," Aemond tilted his head slightly in Lord Lydden's direction, "and there are smallfolk who exceed expectations far beyond the rest of their ilk. Because the knights sworn to House Lefford were chosen on merit, we know they are the exceptions to the general rule."

Daeron added, "The Seven have blessed House Lefford, and the Crone hath gifted Lord Humfrey and his son with wisdom. I applaud Lord Westerling's caution, yet I hold that we are quite safe."

Viserys beamed with pride. While Aemond still remained as prickly as ever, the boy had a good head on his shoulders. He was not blind to the fact that Daeron and Aemond were at odds since Daeron's return from the Vale, but hearing Daeron stand by his brother made him confident that their childhood bickering would not breed lasting animosity.

The ride had begun pleasantly for Viserys, though as the day lengthened, he began to feel some soreness. Unaccustomed to riding a horse, he called for a halt to stretch his legs and then sit with his feet propped up. The lesser lords of the Westerlands proved somewhat tedious to endure for long stretches, yet none were particularly vexing. After the brief respite, good tidings came from the Huntmaster, and soon enough the stag was cornered and being lured toward their location.

Daeron and Jacaerys had dismounted and were on foot with their bows out. The flushed-out game came dashing into the clearing and Daeron's arrow found the creature's heart. A moment later a second arrow sprouted in the creature's side.

"Well done!" Viserys praised.

Daeron bowed, "Thank you, Your Grace. The Warrior guided my aim."

"It was a good shot, congratulations, uncle." Jacaerys replied, voice even though disappointment was written over his face.

"The Warrior guided your aim?" Aemond said in a cutting tone. "In the North not many follow the Seven and they hunt well. Is it the Seven or your Targaryen blood? Is it the Seven or is it long hours of your own effort devoted to enhancing your skill?"

Viserys saw the younger brother shake his head in exasperation and not rise to the bait.

Jacaerys, however did respond. "Uncle, do you doubt the Seven? I have heard your veiled words a few times, but I charge you now to speak plainly. Do you worship the Seven or no?"

"No, I do not. They are but a fanciful tale, a mere myth," Aemond replied. "Our ancestors wrought the greatest empire known to history without the aid of the Seven."

Several of the lords and knights gasped. The worship of the Seven had never been ordained, yet it was near universal within the Westerlands and the bordering Riverlands.

The Lord Commander of the Kingsguard spoke softly, "You do not wish to be knighted then?"

Aemond shrugged. "In truth, I care not. Knighthood should not be predicated upon belief in fanciful tales, and a prince has ever outranked a knight, so I'll not miss the title."

Jacaerys nodded. "I appreciate your candor, uncle, though I shall be sure to light a candle for the Mother's Mercy on your behalf. It is said that the Queen is very devout, it is a shame you did not inherit that noble trait. My own mother made sure that all her children knew of the importance of the Seven."

Ah, a bit heavy-handed, but my grandson seeks to undermine Aemond and, perhaps, my wife's faction. I see how the Westerlands nobles and knights are nodding; despite his youth, he has read the situation well.

Daeron had his jaw clenched, and Viserys could only sigh at the tension within his family. His mood now befouled, he abruptly declared his wish to return to Golden Tooth with all haste, so as to avoid beginning the feast late.
 
Chapter 50 New
As always BIG THANK YOU to @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading and additional text to add flavor and depth.

Chapter 50

"Just as the study of urban economics dictates, there is considerable advantage to be gained from proximity alone. This general principle applies to authority as well." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 11



Kevan watched as his wife finished feeding their perfect, adorably drowsy babe. Many noble ladies employed wet nurses, but his beloved Elaena insisted that there were numerous benefits to health for both herself and their son which she wished to make the most of. She remained further confident that she could provide the proper amount by her lonesome for Fraedrik's best nourishment and growth.

And grow well and quick, he did.

Kevan deemed it a noble endeavor, a testament to his wife's quiet compassion and unfailing diligence, for he knew they both ardently desired their son's health to be flawless in every regard. Yet Kevan could not help but harbor concerns that Elaena must rise several times each night to tend to the feedings. Still, his wife appeared to possess near boundless vigor, and the want of sleep scarcely impeded her.

But it mattered not for the pangs to his heart, so Kevan had done his best to ease her discomfort or assist where he may, whether it be adjusting schedules or merely offering a shoulder to lean upon. At such private times, with their son in her arms, Elaena often took up a look of somewhat dazed concentration. These moments spent together Kevan held most passionately dear, for in rare instants she might relax without restraint, expression tranquil, or respond to his touch without a thought amidst her distraction.

Accustomed to Elaena's familiar countenance, which oft bore a gentle smile, Kevan found heavy delight in seeing a deeper one that elevated her already comely features to greater splendor. Gazing upon her as she cared for their babe only heightened the joy and pride he felt in growing so close with such a cherished woman as his wife.

A peerless achievement, in his estimation, one he alone could claim.

Kevan lightly combed a hand down the length of her silken hair, trailing a caress on the small of her back to draw her attention, "The babe is restful; I had heard that sometimes Targaryen babes could be difficult."

Elaena nodded, long silvery locks falling from her shoulder to pool in her lap, "They can be. The Targaryens," she smiled, "we, Targaryens, are prone to extremes. I am not sure if it is genetic or if it somehow involves our unique ability to bond with dragons, but I have noticed it with my siblings as well as my nephews and nieces. 'Average' just seems far rarer than a normal distribution would suggest."

Kevan nodded, not understanding what the word 'genetic' meant, but he also knew that asking too many questions just introduced more words he was not familiar with, along with complex histories or explanations that of late they had both seldom had the time to entertain.

He could parse her reference to terms of numbers and 'statistics' well enough, from their many prior discussions, to understand her intent. All men knew that Targaryens were far beyond what could be considered normal, with the awe-inspiring feats of this age offering strong examples among the members of each generation. So he supposed it was in reference to their bloodline, their unique and vibrant beauty, and all that they consistently inherited.

It delighted Kevan that his wife was so well-learned, so unerringly brilliant. His father, too, was gushing about the improvements already made. A pristine new city with wonders that hinted at Old Valyria had the Lefford patriarch beaming with pride akin to the King's own well-known love of all things Valyrian.

Kevan had always had a high opinion of his father, but even he could see the favorable changes their marriage had brought to the man. He was more relaxed, felt more secure, laughed louder, and lacked the strain that an important lord often carried.

Just another reason to thank the Seven that Elaena chose me.

"The court being here on my father's lands, is it to your liking?" Kevan asked, continuing to gently stroke his wife's back when he felt her tense muscles loosen a degree.

She thought for a moment before answering. "I have mixed feelings. Logistically, having much of the court here while the rest remains in King's Landing is not ideal, but it does allow me to have finer influence over my father. I mislike the added ears of other powers now thronging the area; it has made my own servants' task more difficult."

Kevan knew that the new guards hired on to House Lefford had been in service to his wife for some time. They were more than just men-at-arms. They were also her ears, serving a different purpose than most. Instead of attempting to learn more about other houses, foreign powers, or wealthy notables, they worked to uncover those same powers – and the spies they relied on.

Elaena had explained that knowing who had what information made things predictable. It wasn't just about keeping secrets; it was also about planting false ones that could be revealed to those who had entered their service only to spy on them. As far as Kevan knew, she had great success, but the sheer number of guests and their entourages had muddied the waters.

I was not reared in King's Landing, but these cloak-and-dagger games seem extreme – yet my darling wife was once but a single door away from being slain by assassins sent for the Dark Storm. Royal blood wields tremendous power, but it is a double-edged sword, for the danger that comes with it is just as great. Is it any wonder that she grew to wield her status and seize opportunities with such fearsome skill?

His wife tilted her head to peer aside as if amused, her gaze stunning in the warm light, before she continued in a quiet voice, "So long as my uncle behaves himself, I have hope for peace and prosperity. The freed people of Tyrosh will take years to integrate, but their presence will help bring projects to life faster than they otherwise would have. I am always cautious, but Kevan, I truly think we near an age of progress and plenty."

Kevan grimaced, drawing himself a bit closer, hand ghosting a touch to her waist in concern. "You believe Daemon will show himself for the tourney?"

Elaena nodded. "My uncle must have his amusements. I'm told Tyrosh has fighting pits now. A messy affair, but so far only those who have committed heinous crimes and volunteers partake. I suspect their novelty will eventually wane, and he will come here to showcase his talents, aging though they be."

Kevan chuckled, remembering his duel. "Not quick enough for my liking."

Elaena let loose a small sigh, the sound somehow profound. "Targaryens, some are blessed with the vitality and vigor of young men even in their dotage. Others crumble far more quickly; it has taken much effort to ensure my father is not of the latter."

Kevan knew a bit about how in the past Elaena had run a tight ship in regards to the King's diet. A war of wills that had eventually seen Elaena triumphant, and now Viserys was much haler than the realm had expected a decade ago. Another marvel that could be laid at her feet.

"Nothing like being able to see your father personally to ensure he keeps to his promises at feasts."

Elaena turned with a smile, a sharp brightness to her eyes. She opened her mouth, and then closed it, and nodded, before speaking again.

"I trust my father, but even in King's Landing I can depend on my family and friends to speak true of his habits."

Of course. Always a plan for everything, it comforts me to know that for every possible situation my wife hath laid schemes for the betterment of her family and Westeros. I can only hope to be one part of all that ensures her safety, as with our 'bunker' and contingencies. But by the gods, I shall suffer none who dare even try to sneak assassins or spies so close to her again.


***

Alicent at first would not believe it. Aemond, not believing in the Seven? No, this was one of his untoward games, where he chose to play the advocate for a view he did not believe, merely to incense others. But to say such things to other nobles was folly.


Only it wasn't some tawdry game of discourse – it was his genuine, profane belief. And it horrified her.

Alicent drank more wine as she stared at Aemond. Aegon and Helaena were seated at the table alongside Aemond and Daeron. Daenora was with Elaena and the baby, and Alicent's other children were safe and sound in King's Landing. Through red-rimmed eyes, she looked at Aemond and wondered where it had all gone so wrong.

"You are not jesting, or playing one of your rhetorical games, are you, my son? How can you deny the Seven?" Her voice was heavy with emotion and Aemond looked at her with contempt.

"I speak naught but the truth. Any who would examine the claims made by the Septons would realize there is no evidence. Why should I be compelled to follow the precepts of old men who betray their own teachings every time we glance? The Seven sought to forbid brother marry sister, but when Aegon came with his dragons, they changed their doctrine. And you believe their order is divinely inspired?"

Daeron's voice was heated, but controlled. "The Seven are infallible, but man is not. The Seven-Pointed Star warns against those who betray the faith, which is proof that the Seven, in their wisdom, gave man warning to not blindly trust the Septons. The Seven uniquely blessing our family is a boon worthy of gratitude, not suspicion."

Aemond just darkly chuckled. "Of course, it matters not what I say or what arguments I make, you will never see what is before your face."

"Brother," Helaena asked mildly, "what do you believe then? Do you seek to rekindle the faith of Old Valyria?"

Alicent thought that would be a disaster, but Aemond only shook his head.

"Nothing but fables and nonsense used to control the smallfolk. Their meager and pitiful lives would be dreary without the comfort of some eternal award if they obey their betters and the Gods," Aemond said, contempt dripping from his voice.

Aegon rubbed at his chin thoughtfully. "In that case, brother, why do you persist? If you see the smallfolk's faith as productive to keep them in line, why do you wish to upend it?"

Daeron's eyes widened and he looked stricken for a moment.

Aemond grinned at his older brother. "Ah, so you are not fully dull. In truth, it is because I detest the lie. I detest that I am expected to bow my head and continue the farce. The vassals may be a bit less tractable if they did not believe in lies heaped on their heads, but I am up to the challenge of enforcing our position. What can they do against dragons?"

"Stop it!" Alicent cried. "This isn't a game, this isn't some tool for rulership to use. The Stranger will drag you to the Seven Hells where you will face eternal judgement and doom, Aemond! Please, come with me, let us talk with the Septons and Septas and resolve your doubts."

Aemond laughed. "They are not doubts, mother. I do not tremble in worry and ignorance, I know, there is nothing to be gained by speaking with those deluded fools. But should they wish it, I would be eager to discuss this in King's Landing in front of all the smallfolk. Let us see them marshal their arguments and I will parry each bit of drivel they can summon."

"Others take you, Aemond!" Aegon snapped and rose to his feet. "Your fate is your own, but you know that sort of foolishness is not going to be tolerated. You'll have a mob on your hands, and you will be lucky if it isn't worse than dung that's thrown at you!"

Aemond met Aegon's stare. "Vermithor will see to any foolish enough to try."

"So much noise," Helaena said, rubbing at her temple before looking back at Aemond. "What then do you believe happens to your spirit after death takes you?"

Aemond shrugs. "Nothing, our lives are finite. I mean to enjoy mine, to embrace challenges, slay foes, and have my name spoken until the last days of man. It is a form of immortality, the only one available to us. They will speak of me in wonder long after I am gone."

"Such arrogance." Daeron said wearily.

"I think you are wrong, brother." Helaena looked at Aemond. "You only see what you can see. Before our family visited these shores, or even before that, the idea of dragons that can breathe fire hot enough to melt stone would be viewed as myth."

Aemond shrugged. "And? Should the gods seek to convince me, they can appear before me and demonstrate their divinity, until then, I mock the very idea that I should be judged by anyone other than myself."

Alicent felt a clawing at her mind. Aemond was too arrogant to change his ways. Her son would be damned and there was nothing she could do about it.

No, my son, my son!

"Oh, for pity's sake, mother. Your rhetoric has not swayed me, so you think tears will wear down my resistance? I've enough of this; I do not recoil from the meeting of the minds, but I will not sit here and deal with wailing."

Aemond stalked out, and Alicent let her tears flow. Helaena came over and embraced her. Her sweet, but strange daughter did not often embrace her, but today she did, and Alicent was grateful.

Daeron spoke up. "Forgive me, brother, sister, but I must address this matter. You must have an heir that is not Aemond. I used to believe that Jacaerys on the Iron Throne would be the greatest blasphemy toward the Seven; I no longer believe that to be true. If Helaena is barren, you must set her aside and find a wife who will grant you heirs."

No one in the room took his words well, nor were their reactions kind.


***

Helaena felt the wind in her face as she flew upon Dreamfyre. Boundless joy as she freely flew, and yet slowly it dawned on her that something was wrong. Shadows swirled in the sunless, bright sky. She tried to focus on the shadows, but they were diffuse, as if they weren't really there, or maybe they were and she couldn't see them.


Dreamfyre let out a cry of alarm and suddenly banked away.

Away from what?

Helaena was firmly affixed on her mount, though there was no saddle and no chains. That was unsafe. She had always been taught that you used a saddle and kept the chains firmly secured. She could almost hear Elaena's lecture as she looked around in confusion, wondering where her saddle had gone.

I am dreaming.

The thought lanced through her brain. The shadows grew, and now she saw them for what they were. A flash of red scales before fire enveloped her. Her flesh melted from her body. Dreamfyre cried out in agony, but she did not, for her vision showed her that death came too quickly to feel the burns.

A flash of red. Who?

The next shadow appeared. It was hard to make out which dragon it was, but it was eating another, consuming it with great relish. Tears came to Helaena's eyes. It was a mournful vision, and stronger than the first.

Another shadow. Blue eyes that crackled like a storm. Shimmering bolts of lightning creased across those cerulean irises like spider webs. She liked spiders; they made pretty constructs in the less-traveled paths. Portraits and tapestries were always placed in areas where people oft walked, but why shouldn't forgotten places have art as well? They watched, attentive and inquisitive, rumbling with intensity. Spiders fascinated her, but those eyes did not. She shied away.

Shadows sprang up faster and faster, and she tried to concentrate – tried to remember. Two dragons crashing into the water. Two dragons crashing into the ground. Flames enveloping white hair. Blue flame burning snow. A tower crumbling and profaned. Seven figures holding a scale. Sightless eyes seeing. Flame gathering around an infant. Rats. Knives. Ice. Fire.

With a lurch, she woke with a scream. Her hands were covered in cloth, but she could still move.

"No, no, no, the rats are coming! Dragons war with each other. You…"

Her husband reached for her, but instead, Elaena was there. Her blue eyes seemed to glow with an intensity that Helaena found noisy. Racing thoughts and panicked explanations died as Elaena's hand found her arm. Calm radiated from her touch, and suddenly the sound echoing between Helaena's ears quieted. Her heart slowed, and her thoughts cleared.

She found herself being pulled into a hug, drawn close against the softness and swell of her sister's chest. She tasted the scent of compassion and felt the rolling thunder of concern echo from where her ear pressed up against Elaena's steady heartbeat. The wafted taste of a lullaby long forgotten but dearly treasured, with the warmth of safety and home.

Her head was being gently pet. The comfort of her mother, wearing the name 'sister.'

"You are safe, sister. You had a nightmare. It cannot harm you, but it is important that you tell us what you dreamed."

The memory of her dreams scattered like smoke upon the wind, but Helaena grasped fragments still.

"Dreamfyre. She was being burned by another dragon. A red one. I also saw other dragons crash into water and into the earth. Black clouds gathered, but I don't know from where. I dreamed of a dragon feasting on another. I don't know which dragon it was. It wasn't Dreamfyre, but so much was consumed. It was horrible."

Helaena felt tears begin to trail down her cheeks despite the strange tranquility of her thoughts. It was such a sorrowful thought – dragons warring and consuming each other. Aegon was by her side and brushed those tears away.

"She seems calmer, let's not push her." Aegon suggested.

"We need to find the cause of her trouble, Aegon. Should Helaena choose to stop, she may, yet it is best she continue."

Helaena nodded. "I… I can go on, but there isn't much more. I saw a tower crumble; I think it was blue flame? No, it was a blue tower and white flame. No… I'm sorry, I don't, I can't remember."

She scrunched her eyes, trying to peer into the vapors of her memory. "Rats… rats, I see the rats. I, uh, there might be seven of them?" Helaena shook her head. "No, maybe, I don't know. The end of it was so jumbled."

The three sat together on the bed in silence while Aegon soothed her. Slowly, a well-known weariness fell upon her. She closed her eyes and let her head fall back to her pillow. Aegon was more noisy than usual, yet comforting. Elaena, though, was like a whole band of minstrels – most distracting. But she was tired. And she was safe. That was enough.


***

Laenor pinched his brow in frustration as his son glared at him from across the table. They were eating their evening meal on Dragonstone, and thunder punctuated the noise of conversation and the clatter of dinner.


Luke was adamant about being allowed to attend the upcoming tournament, but Laenor was not about to risk another incident. Moreover, he was too young to enter the tourney. Both Harwin and he had misgivings over Jace participating, and Jace had over a year of growth on Luke.

"I understand you wish to compete, but you are simply too young. There will be many more tourneys. If nothing else, we shall host one here on Dragonstone or Driftmark!"

Joffrey nodded. "Listen to your father, Lucerys. There has never been a time when there lacked for tourneys."

Luke glared at the Master-at-Arms on Dragonstone. "It isn't fair! I hold my own against Jace."

Harwin rumbled, "A knight must learn how to obey commands, even those he mislikes. Your lord father, your instructor, and now your mother's sworn shield have all told you that you will not be fighting in the lists."

The boy, just now growing his first few stray hairs upon his visage, struggled to master his tongue. He bit into some food to keep himself from speaking, then drank heavily from his cup. He was allowed well-watered wine, but never enough to cause him even the mildest of inebriation.

"Then at least let me cheer on my brother. I haven't even been allowed to see Aunt Elaena or cousin Fraedrik." Luke said with evident frustration.

Before Laenor could speak, Harwin interjected. "This is your brother's first tournament. He'll already be a bundle of worry, surely you don't wish to add to it, do you?"

Laenor covered his smile with a sip from his own cup. Ser Harwin was good with the lads. Luke, however, was willful.

"We don't have to tell him I'm coming! I can just show up. Father can take me on Seasmoke and I can hide in the crowds. I will be like the tales of old, where a prince dons the guise of smallfolk and watches with the people of the realm! Didn't Elaena say that we should broaden our perspectives and try to see things from other people's perspectives? That what is a reasonable expense for a fishwife is different than for a knight, which is also different from a lord! It is so I can advance in my studies."

Laenor struggled not to sigh at the heavy-handed attempt to manipulate.

"No, Luke," Laenor said with a sterner tone. "You have been remiss in your studies since your mother left for the Eyrie. You have also comported yourself uncouthly toward Braxton. You will be able to join the court and attend events with the King when you have proven your maturity."

Harwin's eldest, Braxton, was younger than Luke and got along well with Aenar and Aelyx, whereas Jace and Luke typically spent their time together. With Jace at the Tooth, it changed the dynamic. Luke had always been the brashest of Rhaenyra's children, and his taunts – easily shrugged off by his older and more capable brother – had bred ill will with Aelyx in particular. When Braxton had tried to break up a fight, Luke had struck him and lorded over the fact that he was a prince and Braxton merely a lord's son.

And in truth they are half-brothers by blood. Something that grows more obvious by the day…

Laenor knew that children, especially boys, would act in this fashion. But with the tension with the Queen's children, it was not something he wished to risk.

"Mother would have let me!" Luke cried out in dismay.

Perhaps she would, Rhaenyra has made foolish choices aplenty of late.

"Perhaps, or perhaps otherwise. It matters little, Luke. Conduct yourself like a prince, and I may grant you leave to attend the next grand tournament after this one. Continue to act willfully, and you shall be older than Jace is now before you are allowed to compete."

Luke stewed while Aenar tried to console him. "Tournaments are grand affairs, but they matter little, do they not? If war must be fought, we'll be atop dragons, and it matters not how skilled any of us are at jousting or fighting on the ground."

Laenor saw that those words did not breach Luke's mood, but he was glad his son had made the effort. In matters of courtesy, Aenar was most like him. Unfailing in manners and etiquette, he reminded Laenor somewhat of Elaena's social graces as well.

Perish the thought that any of my sons would be so vicious.

Aenar's words did prickle his thoughts. The Targaryen and Velaryon families had dragons. Dragons could be slain by scorpion or perhaps even by lucky arrow, but it was no simple feat. As Elaena had argued all those years ago, t'was almost to the point where one must be abandoned by luck at all to fall in such a way. Then she went on to demonstrate her argument in ways Laenor never dared to forget.

The King's rule was ironclad due to the dragons his family wielded. But what if dragons were to war on each other?

Laenor was not blind to court intrigue. The Hand had pressured his good-father to supplant Rhaenyra for Aegon. It had been his hectoring that drove him from the position in the first place. Otto was now silent on the matter, but Laenor believed that once Viserys passed, Otto would strive to unite the lords and press for a male ruler.

Given the number of dragons that Rhaenyra could summon, the Blacks had an overwhelming advantage. However, they were also now scattered. Mighty Vhagar and Caraxes were on Tyrosh. Would there be a time when dragons warred in the skies over Westeros, would Vermithor, Dreamfyre, Sunfyre, and Tessarion try to strike down Meleys, Syrax, and Seasmoke? To say nothing of the lesser dragons of his sons.

And what of Viktoriya? Though she is larger now than Seasmoke she still pales compared to the great war dragons. And yet… I have seen the monstrous power of Elaena. I have seen her outfly Daemon on Caraxes when still a slip of a girl. It was she that won the Stepstones, not I nor Daemon. I doubt any are more experienced and ruthless in dragonflight than she. Even in a battle against Vhagar or Vermithor, I would stake my life on Elaena proving victorious.

For many years, Laenor believed that Elaena backed her father's choice for heir. It was likely still true at this very moment. His fears made manifest would be Rhaenyra continuing to act spitefully toward her sister. When her penance at the Eyrie was complete, Daemon would once again be whispering venom in her ear.

How can I make my wife understand that the Iron Throne is secure so long as she does not quarrel with her sister?

Laenor ate, lost in thought as the table grew somber and grim despite Harwin's efforts to lighten the mood. The storm crashing outside mirrored Laenor's spirit. Dangerous and foreboding, the future seemed more uncertain than ever.


***

Jessamyn Redfort wearily rubbed her eyes as she reviewed the latest reports her little ears had sent her. The candlelight made her eyes strain and she wished she still had unbound keenness of sight and the energy of her youth.


At least my lady is not like lords who displaces their favored lovers when the first sign of age touches upon their skin.

Her disquiet with the reports was on two fronts. The first was what the Gilded Falcon, Isembard Arryn, was doing. The man had met with Lords Corbray, Royce, Hunter, and Belmore of late. Trade flourished in Gulltown, but trade was flourishing nearly everywhere across the Seven Kingdoms. This was well enough, save that the increased trade made nobles who oversaw it even more powerful and wealthy. The coffers of the Gulltown Arryns had waxed considerably, as had his influence.

Her ears had learned from a conversation Lord Belmore had with his son that when Lady Arryn passed, Isembard sought rulership of the Vale. Though not as openly treasonous as Jeyne's cousin, Ser Arnold, Jessamyn naturally worried that once Isembard had the board set as he wished, he might seek to do away with her Lady. Another wrinkle in it all was that the Gilded Falcon was high in the favor of the King. Prince Daeron had returned from his exile a dutiful and praiseworthy prince. It meant that any move against him would be fraught with peril from powerful defenders. Jeyne might be the ruler of the Vale, but the crown's protection would shield Isembard.

And while Rhaenyra is… better, I worry my lady will not be held as high in esteem by the King. Rhaenyra is not near so poised as the heir to the Iron Throne ought be.

Rhaenyra wavered between a proper lady with a ready laugh and keen intellect, and something far less formidable. Some nights she drank to excess, and her tongue turned wanton with anger when she was not weeping. One particularly embarrassing night, she went so far as to proposition Lady Arryn – and herself! It was declined, of course, but it was clear to Jessamyn that Rhaenyra lacked the consistency necessary for the conclusion of her exile to be viewed positively by the King.

Jeyne disagreed. While she admitted there was danger, Rhaenyra was currently pining for her family. With her husband, children, and other kin beside her, she would likely be more resilient. Jessamyn was frustrated, for Jeyne was far more compassionate toward Princess Rhaenyra than the situation called for. While they tried to curb her drinking, they did not outright forbid it, as they could have done.

She seeks to form friendship with the future Queen and sees the best possible outcome.

The second set of whispers that reached her ears was the court gossip. The King had temporarily moved the court to Golden Tooth, and with it came many tales. Several spoke of Princess Elaena speaking ill of Rhaenyra. This was alarming, for a sunder between the growing power of the Realm's Blessing and the Realm's Delight troubled Jessamyn deeply. It wasn't just that Elaena had her father's ear, it was that she held so much influence.

Her ears primarily sought to learn what the powerful chose to do, but they were not limited to just noble estates. What went on at the docks, the taverns, and lowborn brothels painted a larger picture. The Dragon Bank was everywhere these days. Merchants brought new goods and ways of doing things and many claimed to have spoken directly to the princess. They hailed her as someone who understood their craft, which either made Elaena a towering intellect, or very good at dissembling.

As Jessamyn considered the varied reports, she had begun to widen her net of informants. That, too, tipped the scales further in favor of the Realm's Blessing. She had connections in Essos – Myr in particular, but also in Braavos, Pentos, and even Qarth. The stories from those cities were quite fantastical, including one in which Lord Beesbury was said to be a master of dark arts who bred poisoned bees to slay his enemies. One excitable merchant claimed that Princess Elaena was under this dark sorcerer's protection, and woe betide any who interfered with his chosen pawn.

Ridiculous, but the fact that Elaena's name is bandied about in Essos in such a manner, far more than Rhaenyra or Aegon, is quite outlandish. She isn't the heir, or a potential rival claimant. She's married the vassal of House Lannister, and rides a dragon of middling size. Why is her name on so many lips?

Eyes widening, Jessamyn began to connect disparate pieces of knowledge she had collected. She traced a line with her fingers between parchment after parchment, laying them out on her desk as they all ran back to Elaena.

Jessamyn ran a hand through her frazzled and tousled hair, rubbing at the bruises under her eyes and blinking as if she could unsee what was unfolding before her mind's gaze.

"No… it cannot be."

She did not have a clear understanding of all the moving parts, but her intuition was leaping from possibility to possibility. What if Elaena sought to supplant Rhaenyra and her line? She considered how Elaena deliberately conducted the tour that Rhaenyra originally sought to do. How she spoke with powerful houses across the breadth of Westeros. Even suitors she rejected she ensured remained cordial to her and their Houses in good standing, tied close with trade, exchanges, and debts.

She thought back to what had occurred. Elaena was the one responsible for Rhaenyra being in the Vale. Elaena was the one whispering into her father's ear. That was why Rhaenyra was angry. The heir had not put the pieces together, but she must have sensed something; perhaps that was the reason for her slighting Elaena. The sisters were riven, and by design!

Only… not all was simple. Viserys threatened to supplant Rhaenyra, but give the crown to Prince Jacaerys. That would be no aid to her cause, unless she then pressed the claims of bastardy! It was well known that the Queen favored Elaena, some even claimed over her own blood children. Her ears had reported that of all Daeron's family, it was only Elaena who would visit him semi-regularly in Oldtown. And who was it that brought to prominence those accusations in open court? The very same Daeron.

Seven help us, it all makes sense now. She pulls their strings; her plans are years in the making, endless in their patience and restraint. None have ever suspected she is aught but the dutiful daughter and loving sister, but if I am right, she has carefully plotted her sister's downfall for years! Nay, even worse. Why else work so tirelessly to build and expand her influence, even while heavy with child? She has crafted a balance such that Rhaenyra acts as her own undoing, letting the heir's mistakes only further emphasize Elaena's superiority in the eyes of the lords. All they must do is check their ledgers and know whose trade, whose Bank, and whose deals enabled such prosperity. Who they owe debts to... whose vassals their vassals and sons and daughters married.

She hunched over her paper-ridden desk and clutched at the sides of her head.

Jessamyn knew that the waters were muddied. Her ears told her that Elaena had stayed by Laenor's bedside for days while he hung in the Stranger's grasp. Was it out of affection? Or hopes that feverish delirium would let slip that he knew Rhaenyra's children were not his own? Knowing that Laenor favored men for bed sport, which was why he tolerated being given horns.

Gods, she waited for a moment when he was at his most frail to try to unearth proofs that her nephews were bastards. Are there no depths too deep for her?

Shuddering to herself, she questioned what she should do. Her lady would most likely have this information given to Rhaenyra. But would that be best for Lady Jeyne and the Vale? Dare they try to pit themselves against such a conniving foe? A chill made her tighten the shawl betwixt her shoulders. Jessamyn knew she had to proceed carefully. She needed to think, to ponder what offered the greatest odds of success. One wrong move against such an able foe would send them all down a precipice they might never crawl out of.
 
Chapter 51 New
Special note of thanks to @MARch_Of_Time for their proofreading, suggestions, and enhancements!

Chapter 51

"There's no time to debate. I'm not accepting objections." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 5



Laena was delighted to soon be arriving at Golden Tooth. As she flew on mighty Vhagar, she couldn't help but smile, musing on her designs. They depended in part on Daemon proving victorious in the tournament, but there were few who could match him. It seemed an outcome safe to assume for a first option.

And if my Rogue Prince does not succeed, we have other options.

She had confidence in her lord husband. For the Master of Tyrosh, Lord of the Stepstones, and brother to the King felt the touch of time but lightly. The latest maiden from Lys had rekindled some of his waning ardor, and though she was oft overbold, indulging her had left Daemon in fine form before they departed their city.

Caraxes let out a screech of draconic fury and joy as they drew ever nearer to the Westerlands. Once they made their grand entrance, the King would welcome his brother. Should Daemon prove victorious, he would ask for a boon: the release of his niece from the Vale to be restored to Dragonstone.

He has been advised to ask it on behalf of the King's grandchildren, so that they may see and be with their mother again. It will tug on the heartfelt desires of familial bonds our King so strongly values.

Laena was also thrilled to see Maegor once more. Her son would be six, and though the letters they sent tempered her yearning for him somewhat, they did not suffice. That was the second portion of her plan. She wanted Maegor back with her; the fostering had been long enough. Daemon did not want him, unable to look past his physical defects, but he also wanted a male heir.

It frustrated her that Maegor would not be considered, her only son, Daemon's own blood and kin, but it was his domain to pass to whom he will. The proposal she would give to him was that they try once more for a son that he would accept, but if she could not give him one, then they would convince Rhaenyra to have Daemon adopt Aelyx. Maegor, bless him, the only trueborn son and fruit of their union, could thrive on other paths in life. She could hope to grant him that at least. With Rhaenyra freed by dint of Daemon's skill at arms and persuasive plea to the King, she would be in their debt enough to make a push for all to be satisfied.

I do fear what has become of her in the Eyrie. My brother has said there were difficulties still, and that Rhaenyra would not see sense. I am hopeful she still loves us as dearly as she did before her departure. Much of Daemon's designs on Westeros depend on Rhaenyra cooperating with his desires once she becomes Queen.


With them were their daughters, Baela and Rhaena, both riding atop Thraezarys. Moondancer was still too small to ride, much to Baela's dismay. Little Visenya was to remain behind. At three, she could have made the journey on Vhagar, the sheer bulk of her beloved draconic partner shielding the harsh winds, but it was still an arduous journey for one so young. Her egg never did hatch, and a replacement was something she wished to secure from Rhaenyra in time.

Elaena was growing to be a formidable and mighty lady. Beyond the wealth and power of founding a new city, she was thought of fondly by most of the nobility, as well as the smallfolk. Daemon still was vexed with her, as was Laena, but Laena understood. The war would have been costly, and she truly believed it was not personal.

She has grown to be such a fine young lady, and Seven help me, her hair. It's simply a blessing to behold. Not to mention her enthralling intensity when she gets serious, it almost reminds me of Daemon at times. Why I…

She saw Caraxes bank down toward the bones of the new city. It was progressing nicely, and already some portions were complete, but it was far from done. Laena could not help but admire the sheer audacity and boldness of the design. Years of increasing responsibilities in the administration of Tyrosh had raised Laena's appreciation for such things, to say nothing of the pleasing aesthetics. It would not be as large as King's Landing, but it would dwarf Gulltown and hold beauty to rival the Free Cities. The wide roads leading to it from multiple directions could even be seen from dragonback. Plentiful gardens and fountains would certainly keep it smelling better as well.

Caraxes descended with a great cry that Vhagar echoed, announcing their presence. Three other dragons answered back from nearby, one of which was visible, the Red Queen, Meleys, her mother's dragon. It would be good to see her again. The roar of the other dragons sounded like Vermithor and Silverwing, but she couldn't be certain.

Surely there should be more dragons. Perhaps they are sleeping or hunting, or too unsure of themselves to answer the call of the greatest of their kind.

A massive set of red and black flags denoted a place for dragons to land, and despite Caraxes veering off, Laena directed Vhagar to it. Caraxes rejoined her, and they landed with their daughters. Men in Lefford heraldry, the blue and gold designs prominent, greeted them and had both horses and wheelhouses ready.

She was impressed by how well-disciplined the mounts were. The scent of dragons caused instinctual fear in most horses. Even when the trained steeds of knights held firm, they whinnied and showed signs of nervousness. These did not, though the reek of dragon would cling to Laena's riding leathers.

They were welcomed by Lord Lefford, his son, and Elaena. Bread and salt were provided, and the Lord of Golden Tooth spoke highly of the honor of hosting the King's brother and conqueror of Tyrosh.

"Will my esteemed guests be wishing to be given rooms near Ser Laenor and Lord and Lady Velaryon?"

Laena nodded. "That will be well. Now, forgive me, but it has been a long flight. Show me to my quarters, have the servants draw a bath, and then let me see my son. It has been too long since I've set eyes on Maegor."

Rhaena said happily, "Yes, we want to see him too. I want to take him flying."

"I am sure you were well versed in caring for your passengers, but if you are to do that, I insist on checking the saddle chains." Elaena offered mildly, brows raised with a sense of calm and amused indulgence toward her young cousin's outpouring of excitement.

"Sure!" Rhaena nodded without a hint of concern, even though Daemon's face clouded. Then he tilted his head and upturned his lips for the briefest moment, before speaking.

"As you will, but I must see to the King. I am surprised he was not here to greet me."

Lord Lefford gestured, "Come, my lord, surely you wish to get refreshed first? The King holds court even as we speak, but I am sure he will be eager to meet with his beloved brother."

Laena watched as Daemon, ever so delightfully troublesome Daemon, insisted on interrupting court, and greeting his brother directly there. Humfrey Lefford was taken aback, but quickly agreed to the request.

Golden Tooth had far more portraits, banners, and heraldry of House Targaryen as of late. Laena smiled at the sundry portraits of Elaena. Her niece had finally found some of her family's wonted haughtiness. Not that it was undeserved, she was quite fetching.

After a luxurious bath that was delightfully near scalding, she felt like a new woman. Maegor was brought to her, and she felt her heart beat faster, a heaviness in her throat as her boy rushed toward her in a deceptively agile waddle. She took him into her arms and lifted him.

"Mother, I've missed you!" His voice had the purity of a child and it made Laena's heart ache.

"And I've missed you my sweet, sweet boy. You have grown so much. Come, I want to hear everything."


***

Jace sent Vermax ever higher at Baela's urging. His betrothed sat behind him, and although the chains might have fastened her to the dragon, she held him tight regardless while she screamed in his ear. In truth, her childish cries were beginning to wear at him, but he was committed to being the gallant future husband. It was important that the eventual King and Queen of Westeros were bonded closely.


Thraezarys, her sister's mount, had difficulty keeping up with the smaller and lighter Vermax. Jace gave a command and Vermax headed back. He did not want to engage in a race whilst little Maegor was riding Rhaena.

Not that she would risk him. She seems more level-headed them some her age.

"Is Vermax tiring already? Don't embarrass your poor dragon, Jace." Baela's tone held a mocking tint to it, and Jace steadied himself, remembering that it was Daemon who was her father. The Rogue Prince had a reputation for a sharp tongue, and there was no doubt now that his progeny had inherited it.

In truth, though Maegor was startlingly well-behaved, some of his comments were occasionally sharp despite his youth, and no one would ever claim that his mind was as thick as his body. The boy had, embarrassingly enough, already beaten him at Cyvasse.

"I do not wish to leave behind your sister and Maegor, nor do I wish to encourage her to try to match Vermax," Jace shouted over the roar of the wind.

Flying was always a pleasure, but it had felt less freeing than normal as of late, with stress hounding him so. Upon return to the ground it was time for him to make ready for the events of the day. The early morning flight had been meant to reinvigorate him and ease some of the tension, which only grew instead as the tourney's impending start loomed like the Dragonmont over his mood. A dour, forbidding shadow indeed.

"Will you win today, Jacaerys?" Baela asked, something unreadable in her questioning tone.

There were to be several minor events, some not even martial, such as the glee telling contest. The main attraction was the squire's tournament, and that was mostly due to the various princes participating. The true joust and grand melee would be occurring in the following days.

Jace looked away. "Aemond and Aegon are both my elders, it will be difficult to overcome them."

"You are the son of the Dark Storm, surely that must count for something. I want you to win," Baela demanded, well, rather petulantly.

Rhaena gave her twin a shove. "It's his first tournament, and Aegon is what, five years his elder? Jace shall do well, but he is still three years from his majority."

Baela stuck her tongue out at her sister. "Just don't embarrass me," she turned to Rhaena. "At least my betrothed is allowed to compete, yours is still on Dragonstone."

Maegor was still stroking Thraezarys, not seeming to be interested in the conversation. Jace was concerned however.

"Is Maegor safe being so near your dragon?"

Rhaena nodded. "Oh yes, I've taken pains to ensure he knows humans are not to be harmed. I've even let bold retainers and guards do the same. I want to take my dragon with me everywhere, and having that be a danger to smallfolk would be awful."

Jace had mixed feelings over the matter. His father had always impressed upon him that dragons were not truly tame. They were their bonded partners, who had volition all their own.

Perhaps it is caution begot from the slaughter Seasmoke has wrought. Save for the three that came with Aegon, has any dragon ever spilled as much blood as my father's? Does such capacity merely depend on each dragon's own temperament, or has it to do with the strength of bond to the rider? Is such restraint truly reliable to train?

Elaena's Viktoriya is said to have been calm and unhesitatingly obedient from her hatching day onward, and that gentler dragon has never flown to war. Does my father's fathomless wrath drive Seasmoke's will, where instead Aunt Elaena's serenity might soothe such instincts in Viktoriya? Could thoughtful and patient Rhaena be more alike to her, and Thraezarys of a less wild heart..? Still, I am loath to set aside lessons from the Dark Storm so quickly, and it all makes me uneasy.


There was no time for further delay, and Jace, with the aid of others, prepared for the lists. The armor he wore was as knightly as any other, just sized for him. He was not short for a boy of three-and-ten, but still, shorter than almost all fully grown men.

First came the gambeson, the padded attire important to lessen the impact of potentially harsh blows. A knight's armor, save for the weakest portions near the joints, was nearly impregnable. Even more so as the lances were made of light wood as opposed to castle-forged steel.

After the gambeson came the hauberk. Hundreds of interlocking rings of metal formed an additional barrier. The weight of it settled over him, and Jace twisted his neck to the right and the left, trying to ease some of the disquiet that was causing his neck to stiffen. There would be thousands watching: his father, his grandsire the King, his betrothed, so many.

The breastplate was the final layer of defense for his vital organs. It was polished to a fine sheen and proudly bore the heraldry of House Targaryen. His father's house would be upon his shield, but the breastplate was the three-headed dragon. The breastplate was not the last piece of armor, as the pauldron, greaves, steel gloves, gorget, and helm all came after. His helm was not yet on him when his father visited.

"Clear the room, squires."

Which they promptly did with but a few backward glances of awe at the one who gave the command.

"Father, I thought you would have already been in your seat."

The Dark Storm took him by the shoulders. "And miss the opportunity to give you some last pieces of wisdom? Perish the thought."

Jace knew he was not his sire by blood, but in every way that mattered to him, Laenor Velaryon was his father.

"Don't fall off the horse? I believe I have that part down."

He chuckled. "You have the details of jousting down. Joffrey, Harwin, and I saw to that. No, my purpose here is to remind you that this is just a tournament. The stakes are tongues wagging for a time, and then there will be another, and another after that. The attention and sentiment of the populace is fleeting. Relax," he said with a smile, "and enjoy the spectacle."

Jace swallowed. "Thank you, father." He gave a hesitant grin. "I shall."

Several minutes later, he was astride his steed and waving to the crowd. It felt so much louder and more intense while he was in the center. Almost every important noble in Westeros was there. Jace knew it was not all of them. The Hand was still in King's Landing, and many of the Northern Lords had stayed in their wintery domains.

His opponent was a boy two years his senior from the Riverlands. Jace felt his breath come too quickly, and focused on his last interaction with his father. He felt a calm suffuse him as he commanded his horse forward. Hundreds of hours of practice came to the fore, and by pure rote repetition he followed what his instructors had taught.

Shield firmly affixed, eyes on the enemy lance, his own lance aiming for the enemy shield, slightly off center. Legs braced for the impact.

Wood splintered, his body reeled backward with a sickening feeling of disorientation. For one fateful fraction of a second, he thought he was falling, but no, his legs were still tightly gripping the horse's flanks. The same could not be said for his opponent, who had been smashed into the dust.

He had done it! He had won his first tilt in a tourney! Smiling like a madman from within his helm, he enthusiastically waved to the cacophony of cheers. As he trotted his destrier away from the field to make room, he knew he shouldn't be celebrating too grandly. The pairings had been created purposefully to have him not contend with his uncles until the later, more final rounds. That would be the real test for him.


***

Helaena's father sat in the royal stands, and beside him was her mother, the Queen. Elaena sat to mother's left, and Kevan had been beside her. Helaena didn't like all the noise, both kinds, and so had Kevan and Elaena switch seats, so that Kevan sat next to the Queen as opposed to Elaena. Helaena did enjoy Kevan's company, but she wanted to be beside Elaena.


Daenora was eagerly clapping beside her, and was proving to be quite the chatterbox.

I just hope my dreams were wrong.

In the several months since Elaena had been aiding her, much had improved in Helaena's life. She recalled her dreams less now that she had removed some foods from her diet. Nuts, fish, and chicken were no longer things she consumed.

When she did dream, the ability to have someone quickly write it down had calmed her as well. She no longer felt as much fear upon waking. Elaena now had a record of all she ate, the times she dreamed, what she dreamed, and how much sleep she received. Her energy throughout the day improved, and she could focus more, though in times such as this, that was not always pleasant.

Her brothers were doing well. All had won their first couple of jousts. Daenora was thrilled with each and every clash of wood and steel, but Helaena grew ever more nervous. One of the few recurring dreams of late was that of a dragon, the coloration changing in different iterations of the dream, stumbling and collapsing as a leg became twisted and bent.

Helaena's heart hammered in her chest as Aegon took the field again. His opponent was a bastard from Dorne and had ridden exceedingly well earlier in the day. She gave a cry as lances splintered and Aegon was thrown to the ground. Elaena's touch calmed her almost instantly, and she breathed out a sigh of relief as Aegon stood up and waved to the throng.

My love is uninjured.

"They are dreams, Helaena. You knew the joust could lead to injury, and that real and worrying fear caused your mind to circle it. 'Tis all they likely are, just dreams." Elaena said soothingly, shifting closer as her sister's hand found hers.

For a time, she merely closed her eyes, eyelids fluttering on occasion as she savored the placid humming tones emanating from Elaena's presence.

Helaena wished she could believe her mo- ...her dearest sister's words, but try as she might, she didn't believe it. Elaena could be so convincing, so sure and confident, but in her heart of hearts, Helaena knew there was something more to them.

Alas, for how do I know what is true and what is false? How do I know if a dragon represents a dragon or a member of my family? What would the shifting colors mean? Is it even for this joust, or a joust yet to come with my brothers? Or is it something that will not come to pass for centuries? Elaena asks me these questions, and I ponder them, but I also feel the urgency in ways I cannot express in words to her. I simply do not know.

Helaena wanted to leave and comfort her beloved brother, Aegon. She knew that her husband would be disappointed in his loss. She was held back by propriety. It would be an insult to the other competitors to withdraw, and Aemond and Daeron were both still competing. She kept her seat, a dutiful princess.

As the matches grew closer to the finalists, there were four competitors left. On the yard were Jacaerys and Aemond. Aemond was not in position, for he had steered his destrier around toward where they were seated.

"Princess Elaena, as hostess and fairest witnessing my coming victory, I would be honored to wear your favor for this joust."

Daenora giggled, and Helaena realized this was all rather unseemly. No squire tournaments that she had ever witnessed involved this. It happened during proper jousts between knights, especially in the finals, but for these lesser events it simply was not done.

Elaena took it in stride and drew forth a handkerchief emblazoned with the heraldry of House Lefford and tied it to Aemond's lance. Aemond's brow furrowed when he saw the sigil, and Helaena saw that the two locked eyes for a moment or two.

Turning back to his spot, Jacaerys looked hesitant as to what to do. He looked over where his own betrothed was sitting and seemed to think about heading over. Instead, he remained where he was, and his mount gave a whinny.

Then the two were charging at each other. Aemond's lance moved higher than it should be almost a full second before the clash, but at the very last moment it was brought down perfectly. His nephew had shifted his shield, and it was not as steady as it should be, and the clash sent Jacaerys twisting off his horse.

He hit the ground hard, and a cry went out from the downed prince. Helaena felt a chill take her.

"He was the dragon wounded in my dream," the words whispered to herself.

Elaena's eyes snapped to Helaena, and then she stood abruptly and hastened down from the stands toward Jacaerys. A path cleared for her like clouds split in the wind, and Helaena caught sight of a small hand gesture, which prompted an escort of silvery-armored guards to fall in step beside and behind Elaena. Other knights and squires were already on the field, and Laenor had vaulted down instantly. Daenora was standing on her tiptoes, trying to see over them from the stands.

"Is he dead? Did Aemond kill him? Is this going to start more fighting?" Daenora said in a tone that Helaena found off-putting.

"No, it is just his leg."

A stretcher was being called for, and they caught a glimpse of Jacaerys. He was in pain, but he raised his hand to wave to the crowd. Helaena saw a Maester trailing after them.

Daeron won his tilt, and Helaena saw that neither Elaena nor Laenor had returned to their seats. The final round would pit brother against brother. The two boys had been at odds ever since Aemond declared his contempt for the Faith of the Seven.

Helaena found the whole contention rather silly, but in an exhausting way. Both extremes were unpleasant, and their loudness only compounded it. Had they both no mind to accept room for the unknown, to acknowledge not knowing? As if they were the only ones who thought themselves right above all others, despite knowing so little?

She herself was reminded every night that she must accept not knowing, to confront mystery, to glimpse hints of the world being so much more. What did they know of gods and magic? What did they know of dreams that came true, or came from what seemed to be the depths of some hell?

She could almost envy how assured they felt about what was real or not.

But for all of it, at least she had this Aegon, her Aegon to love so dear. His loudness and turbulent thoughts she found herself wishing to soothe, as Elaena had so often done for her. As Elaena had done for them both.

Was it so wrong of her to feel as if Aegon's distress were a call, a tie that drew her ever toward engulfing him in her arms, sharing with him her comfort? When instead her other brothers felt like waves repelling her, their loudness trying to drown her under their own self-centered sound?

Helaena was mostly just relieved that her love was unhurt. She again wished she could go to him, but first she must watch her kin vie and clamor with noisiness.

The two figures raced toward each other, and both lances were split upon each of their shields. Daeron nearly fell but managed to gamely stay mounted. Aemond shouted something to his brother that could not be picked up, as the roars of the watchers drowned it out. Fresh lances were fetched, and they clashed again.

Aemond's horsemanship, lance placement, and stature proved sufficient for the win. Helaena nervously dug her nails into her palms. She wished Elaena were with her, but she had not returned. Kevan leaned over and patted her on the back. His gentle presence helped, at least a little, that reminder of her sister's reassurance.

"Look, he's coming to his feet; your brother is unharmed." Kevan's voice was kindly, and Helaena was glad to have gotten to know her good-brother over these last months.

It was true, and Helaena was grateful. She watched as Aemond sent his mount circling the yard. He removed his helm.

"My victory was due to my skill! No hand of the Warrior guided me. Today my brothers may be given knighthood, but I reject the title. I am a Prince! I am a Targaryen; I bow to none save the King of Westeros!"

Several cheered, almost certainly not fully understanding what Aemond was saying, but others did and either remained silent or muttered amongst themselves. Her father rubbed at his forehead while her mother had gone three shades paler, her face frozen solid to avoid showing her displeasure.

Her father stood. "If you will not swear the oaths of a knight, you will not be a knight. Congratulations on your triumph, my son. I will, however, knight Aegon, Daeron, and Jacaerys. Tonight will be an evening of contemplation for them, and ere the sun rises next morn, they shall take their knightly vows!"


***

Laenor's heart had leapt into his throat when his son fell. His years of knightly training, and countless tournaments observed, told him it was grievous. The way the leg was twisted sent his mind racing through the possibilities as he reached his son's side.


"I'm here, Jace, I'm here." Laenor's voice was made steady for his son's sake, though inwardly he was wracked with disquiet. He could not fully tell how wounded he was due to the armor, but the leg was misshapen.

They took his helm off, and his pale face was slick with sweat. His son's eyes were pained, but even so he waved to the crowd, signaling his good health. Laenor knew his son. He knew that Jace would be concerned about appearances. To act with such poise while in such pain made him proud.

His attention was fully fixed on his son; that was probably the only reason he saw Elaena's hand swiftly brush Jace's cheek. Laenor's eyes widened as his son's expression grew more relaxed, and less pained.

Seven have mercy, is there naught that she cannot do?

He was grateful, but still ever fearful. No one, save for his Joffrey, knew just how deadly dangerous the 'Realm's Blessing' truly was. Rhaenyra did not know her peril. His wife risked all over a pettiness. Worst of all was that Laenor held partial responsibility. It was he who took the message of what Rhaenyra had planned to do, to Elaena. It had been the right choice, but he feared now the discord between the sisters.

Maester Faldon was the Maester of House Lefford, a virile middle-aged man who had an impressive chain, especially for one not gray of hair.

"Quickly, milk of the poppy, and removing his armor will be extraordinarily torturous," Faldon barked toward one of his assistants, who ran off to fetch it.

"Time is of the essence," Elaena's clear voice said firmly, "my nephew is made of sterner stuff; it will be removed now, and he will endure it."

Jace gave a nod, and, while he did wince in pain, there were no screams or writhing.

Faldon shook his head, and muttered to himself, but Laenor heard his words. "Orwyle's treatises on Targaryen exceptionalism may hold more truth to them than even he surmised."

Laenor's teeth clenched as he saw his son's wounded flesh. His thigh to knee was an utter ruin. Bone splinters poked through shredded skin, and the flesh around the knee had swollen painfully. He heard Faldon curse.

"My lords, my Lady," the Maester spoke quietly but with urgency behind his words, "we may need to remove the limb. The damage is severe, and the risk of corruption would be great."

Jace shook his head in mute horror.

"No," Elaena said simply. "While there is risk, it can be mitigated." She looked at Jace. "I assume you would rather keep your leg?"

"Yes." Jace replied with a hasty hiss.

Faldon shook his head. "My Lady, your knowledge of construction and architecture rivals that of an Archmaester, but I have made a study of the healing arts. The risk is too great." He turned to Laenor. "Ser, your son may survive if we do not cut, but the risk is exceedingly high, and it will never fully work properly."

Laenor looked at his son and then at Elaena. "Speak true," he said, while keeping his voice even, "can you promise he will live if we try to save his leg?"

Elaena tilted her head ever so slightly. "Nothing in life is guaranteed, but I would say that it is as assured as your victory over the Stepstones pirates was all those years ago."

That is as good as an oath to the Mother.

He turned to the Maester. "Repair the wound, do what you can. I trust my good-sister's judgment."

"But…"

"DO AS I SAY!" Laenor roared, and one of Faldon's assistants fainted in terror. The Maester himself was of heartier stock, but still he flinched from the unexpected shout. Elaena directed a glance toward the fallen assistant and then pinned Laenor with perhaps the most quietly wry expression he had ever seen on her face.

He shuddered on instinct and looked away. Only to meet eyes with another assistant, who promptly quailed and trembled.

Gods preserve me.

Milk of the poppy was given to Jace, and the work began. Elaena took the place of the Maester's fainted assistant and used her own hands to adjust the broken bone and flesh back to some semblance of order. It was only Laenor's faith in the power Elaena wielded that he believed there was any hope of Jace avoiding becoming a cripple.

Joffrey has found his happiness even with his ailments, but it took many years of bitterness. I would not wish that fate upon my son.

At one point he rose, as his mother wished to speak with him. Elaena had forbidden any additional individuals who might 'further contaminate' the area. Laenor stepped out, and his mother embraced him.

"How is he?"

"The Maester fears corruption, they have packed the wound with tinctures to prevent it, but he has given grave warnings."

"Is the injury so severe? I could not tell from where I was sitting."

Laenor grimaced. "Aye, the Maester wished to cut my boy's leg away from fear, but I believe all will be well in the end."

"Laenor… tongues are wagging, you were heard. Some buffoons are saying that the wound is worse than what was believed, and that you ordered the Stranger to stay his hand. But among the less foolish, it is believed you simply gainsaid the Maester's judgment. Please, my son, do not risk him over your desire to see him match you as a warrior one day!"

Laenor was taken aback and rubbed at his eyes.

Of all the-

"Mother, it isn't that. Though worry still twists my heart, I am convinced he will survive and not be maimed either."

She searched his face, her own lined features still stern as ever, and then she nodded. "You believe that," she exhaled heavily. "Then that is enough for me. May I see him?"

He shook his head. "Not yet, but I will have someone fetch you when the wound is sealed."

The bones had been placed together, though parts were missing from the whole, and the flesh sewn, and the limb braced. Jace had fallen unconscious and the Maester arched his back and wiped his brow.

"I will leave instruction to be fetched if there is any sign of fever. That is the worst possibility. The wound will be examined every few hours, but we cannot see inside the leg. Should the worst come to pass, we may still need to remove it. I wish to give you no false hope."

Laenor lightly grabbed the Maester by the shoulder. "You have done good work; fear not, if anything should happen to my son, I will not look to you as responsible. Thank you for what you have done for me and my family."

As he said the last, he had caught Elaena's eyes, and her chin lowered by a subtle fraction before returning to its level height. No doubt Elaena would not leave his son's side until her prediction proved true. Jace would survive, and though it was of lesser importance, Laenor suspected he would joust again as well.

If only his heart would cease worrying over how he once more owed Elaena a debt he could scarce hope to ever repay, all for aiding his family yet again. The same family who kept wronging her with their pettiness and foolishness even as she worked nigh-miracles time and time again.

The gods are cruel, but it is Elaena's patience turning to wrath that I fear more still. Rhaenyra may yet be the death of me, and all the sooner should my heart give out from the stress!

Laenor all but collapsed onto a nearby bench, dropped his head in his hands and sighed like life itself fled his lungs.
 
Chapter 52 New
As always HUGE special thanks to @MARch_Of_Time for insanely helpful editing, planning, and enhancing this story.

Chapter 52

"I have to respect their free will, yet I still find it unfortunate." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 2



Alicent felt not joy at her son's victory. He defied the Seven, the Warrior specifically. Her son's dismissal of the Seven hurt her more than she could express in words. Even should the very worst of her fears be realized, and Rhaenyra ascend to the Iron Throne and put her family to the sword, she knew that the Mother would grant mercy to them after their deaths. But for Aemond? After his repeated blasphemies, she feared the lowest layer of the Seven Hells awaited him.

Where did I go wrong? I sacrificed so much to be a good wife and mother. I raised seven children and it has caused me nothing but grief.

The daughter of her heart was not even at the festivities. The King had asked Ser Kevan, and he had responded that she felt obligated to tend to her nephew. Alicent could not even take joy in Baela loudly complaining that her betrothed had not only lost, but had gotten himself injured. Oh, how that would have rankled Rhaenyra to hear!

It made for an awkward night, though at least it kept Laenor away from the table as well. Her husband jested with his brother and the Lord of Golden Tooth, while Alicent sat quietly. Daemon was less dangerous than Ser Laenor but a greater aggravation. Her husband loved his brother despite his constant vexation, and when Daemon acted in brotherly companionship, it could only mean he was plotting…something.

One of the lords offered a prayer to the Mother and a toast to a swift recovery for Prince Jacaerys, and Alicent's stomach churned again. She feared a reminder that it was Aemond, the boy who had mocked the Warrior, who had caused the injury. Her husband did not seem to blame the boy, thankfully.

Lord Reyne spoke with curiosity, "Has there been news? The way he fell I fear for the use of his leg."

Alicent saw Daemon lean back in his chair. "Did you cheer when Prince Aemond struck with his lance, my lord?"

The Westerlands lord cast an uneasy look at the Rogue Prince. "I, well, it was a well-struck blow. Half the realm cheered. Not for the prince's injury, of course."

Can they not change the subject?

"Lord Lefford," Alicent began, "this dish is remarkably savory, but I cannot quite place from where it originated."

The genial lord was nodding. "Thank you, Your Grace. We have begun including some Tyroshi ideas in our feast preparation. My good-daughter recommended we expand our palates in this time of widespread trade and prosperity, and we always have enough traditional dishes for anyone who finds it disagreeable. This particular…"

I chose well. He does like to go on. A harmless man who has become fully enchanted by Elaena. Thank the Seven I was able to raise Elaena properly. Back then I did not have so many children. It was easier to be more focused, and that made the difference. Elaena and Aegon have turned out well. Helaena disappoints at times, and I fear she will never wear the crown well, nor do much aid to Aegon's cause beyond her dragon, but she has not even come close to committing the follies that Aemond and Daeron have. It wasn't my fault; it was that I was overburdened!

Despite what she told herself she could not help but feel she had failed Aemond.

The source of her despair weighed in. "It seems, much good has come from the taking of Tyrosh. Labor for the various improvements across Westeros, my uncle's realm expanding to a proper Paramount Seat, and now even our dining has been enhanced. Imagine what more and greater riches could be won were we to further liberate more of Essos."

Her husband's face clouded over. "Aemond, you have covered yourself in glory with today's events, but my policy is clear. I desire peace with Essos, not more conflict. The only reason we went to war with Tyrosh is because of their heinous attack and attempted assassination of my good-son."

Aemond was nodding. "Yes, you have made that clear, but have you forbidden free discourse on the matter? My sister, Elaena, is not here, but–"

"Because of you," Rhaena muttered, but Aemond continued on.

"–she often discussed with me and our other siblings the scourge and foul nature of slavery. She viewed it as very inefficient. Ask the freed people of Tyrosh, some who are serving in this," he raised his cup toward Lord Lefford, "welcoming hall. I wager they would enjoy learning that their brothers and sisters in Lys and Myr could throw off their shackles as well."

My son thinks himself clever. But even in his cleverness, he cannot stop his true nature from bleeding through. I could well believe gentle Elaena had strong views on the abomination that is slavery. She would call it inhumane, an affront to dignity, and cruel. And yet he calls it inefficient!

Viserys looked annoyed, but it was Daemon who spoke up.

"Our King has made his view known. Should he change his mind, I would be the first to agree with you, nephew. Often escaped slaves from Lys flee in makeshift vessels of the crudest kind in an attempt to find succor on our shores. I constantly have to remind my lady wife that while most have truly escaped their masters, some are clever ploys to get close and attempt to slay us." Daemon glanced at his brother, then back at Aemond. "Convince your father in private councils and Caraxes will gladly fly beside the Bronze Fury, but this is a feast, not an open council to make pleas and arguments before the Protector of the Realm."

Alicent looked between her son and good-brother and felt disquieted.

What is going on? Daemon hates all of my children. What is this?

Viserys nodded. "My brother has the right of it; it is unseemly to have this talk at this table. Private council or no, I have made my guarantees to Lys and Myr. We do not seek further conflicts. All of Essos has extended the hand of friendship to us, and trade has flourished. Myr has even signed agreements to help the North produce more glass gardens for dangerous winters."

"As you wish, Your Grace," Aemond bowed his head, in uncharacteristically humble submission.

Talk continued of a more frivolous nature, but Alicent was more discomfited than ever. She needed to talk to her children, and yet she failed to see the purpose at times. Ever since she had tried to forbid Daeron from seeing his dragon, before his exile to Gulltown, she knew her writ over them all had waned thin indeed. It was a mixture of pity and something else, something that chilled their gazes and made even smiles feel distant. Aegon had told her to consider it alike how one would describe colors to a man blind man from birth. That was the difficulty in explaining to a non-dragon rider what foolishness she had tried with Daeron.

But the mistake aside, the explanations aside, it did her heart no favors to see the change in the way her own children looked at her.


***

All night, Daeron had prayed to the Seven. His entire mind and attention were upon the seven aspects. His affinity for the Smith, or the nature of knighthood being that of the Warrior, did not change how he approached his prayers. He gave equal time to each of the seven aspects, and to Him who embodied them. It was acceptable to devote one's life toward a particular face of the Seven, but he would honor them all, for the oaths of knighthood were sworn to all.


Without drink, food, or rest, he held his vigil until dawn was nearing. The septon had brought the oils to anoint him, and the one who would knight him drew near. Daeron had long considered who would do so. A part of him had wanted it to be his father, but his father, the King, had failed in his duty to the Gods and to the realm. Instead, it was Ser Harrold Westerling, the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard.

The venerable old knight was honorable, leal, and a true knight through and through. His white cloak a symbol of the purity. Daeron knelt as the Kingsguard touched his shoulder with his blade.

"In the name of the Warrior I charge you to be brave."

I will never fully retreat from what I must do. Though, Lord Arryn taught me that a tactical retreat was not a surrender of principles.

"In the name of the Father, I charge you to be just."

Justice must reign above even love of family or personal favor.

"In the name of the Mother, I charge you to defend the young and innocent."

Those who have not committed the sin are not responsible and must be protected if at all possible.

"In the name of the Maiden, I charge you to protect all women."

Women are the sacred carriers of our bloodlines; they must be protected.

"In the name of the Smith, I charge you to be strong."

I will be strong, and when justice is done, I will create edifices to bring honor to my creator.

"In the name of the Crone, I charge you to be wise."

Wisdom must temper my path, boldness is necessary, but a rash, even if honest word that allows evil to prevail is foolish.

"And in the name of the Stranger, I charge you to remember that all men must die, and that your oaths are held until that day."

Daeron swore the oaths with every part of his essence.

"Then arise, Ser Daeron Targaryen."

He did so. More important than being a dragon-rider, a prince, or a Targaryen, he was now a knight, an oath-sworn servant of the Seven, a higher power than even that of the King. He felt a sense of peace and purpose within him. He would live out his oaths every day to the best of his ability.

Daeron soon sought out his brother, Aegon. The dawn had pierced through the fog of the morn, and in like manner he needed to lift the pall his rash words had cast over his family.

"Ser Aegon," he said with a smile.

"Ser Daeron," the elder brother couldn't help but reply back.

"About the other day, regarding you and Helaena. That was uncouth of me. I allowed my frustration, and my fear of Aemond sitting upon the Iron Throne, to press you with a hasty suggestion. By all accounts our sister is a worthy wife, and she does not deserve the accusation."

Aegon nodded solemnly. "Thank you, Daeron." He paused in evident thought. "If I were to ask you to swear upon the Seven not to repeat what I am about to tell you, a thing that may ease your concerns, would you do so?"

Oaths to the Seven are not taken lightly, but Lord Arryn had taught him that knowledge is power. To chart the best course, one must first know the currents.

"I swear it upon the Seven that I shall hold what you tell me in confidence."

Aegon stared at him for a long moment, and then said, "We have not consummated our marriage. We are waiting until Helaena is older, that she might face the birthing bed with greater confidence. Elaena suggested it, despite our grandfather's urging that we try for children immediately. However, we intend to begin soon. So, please, no more talk of setting her aside."

Daeron's eyes widened in surprise. If Elaena said younger women faced harder hardship in birthings, then he would trust in her judgement. It was not what the Maesters had taught him in the Citadel, but while they were learned men, they did not know all.

"Thank you, brother. That does lift my spirits. I pray that she proves fertile and gives you man sons to carry your name and preserve the kingdom from the nightmare that would be Aemond."


***

Forrest Frey found Lord Lefford's hall a grand place. Golden Tooth was more ostentatious than the Twins or Riverrun, but it was done with an elegant flair. Not that he particularly cared overly for such things, but his wife's complimentary commentary on the matter sat well with him.


To join the House of the Dragon as husband to the Realm's Blessing would have been a high honor.

But it is hard to feel dissatisfaction when such a woman is now at my side.

Sabitha Vypren was different in a number of ways from Elaena. Her features were sharp, her hair dark, and her tongue far less polite. Forrest enjoyed her directness, even if her statements were oft harsher than necessary. She was a match for him in wit, and even in arms. Forrest had been shocked when Sabitha said she wished to train with him. He had won, but she proved quick and able, and fought with a desperate and effective cunning that was difficult to teach.

Forrest had no desire to hold her back from the training yard, and woe be unto any man who spoke a contrary word to it. They were not so far from the North, which had women warriors at times, and nor should any Frey so hastily dismiss an opportunity. It was simply not in Forrest to wish his wife less capable.

What fascinated him as well... was that Sabitha had said she would be eager to gratify his marital rights, but also that she would gladly ignore any of his dalliances were she permitted to have her own – with other women!

The princess may lose her poise if someone told her what Sabitha got up to! I almost wish to tell her of it, just to see if that perfect serenity she wears so well can be cracked.

"Show them why the princess should have chosen you on the field today," Sabitha had teasingly instructed him, the look in her eyes stirring him greatly.

Forrest had laughed. "If it were down to skill at arms, Ser Baldric Selmy would have been chosen. But nonetheless, my lady love, I shall endeavor to impress."

The tourney was full of some of the greatest knights of the realm. Not quite so many as at The Twin Weddings of Gold and Silver, but still a respectable showing. The tourney organizers had done what was typical – arranged the lists so that the greatest participants fought the unknown and weaker entrants. The purpose was not to curry favor, but to ensure that the final matches were the most anticipated.

His first joust had him bring down a hedge knight with no name. His next was a young lad from the Vale. It wasn't until later in the day that he faced his first challenging foe, Ser Arryk Cargyll of the Kingsguard. They splintered two lances against each other before he signaled Sabitha with his lance and then rode like the winds of the Seven Hells were upon him. His lance splintered perfectly upon his foe's shield, and Ser Arryk went careening into the dirt.

His next was the aging Lymond Mallister.

The Lord of Seagard may well be thrice my age. Certainly, has been participating in these tourneys longer than I have lived.

Forrest winced when his elder went down, but the man was hardy and raised his hand, signaling he was well, as his squires helped him to his feet. The man nodded toward Forrest with respect, and he was now within the top eight.

The other seven included Ser Criston Cole, Prince Daemon, Ser Steffon Darklyn, Ser Willis Fell, Ser Gyles Belgrave, Ser Jon Roxton, and Ser Artyr Dayne. Forrest had a few moments to exchange words with Artyr.

"You are up against Ser Criston, do you think you can win?"

The talented knight from Dorne gave a slight shrug. "He is skilled, it can go either way. I will need to ride flawlessly. What of you, you have already unhorsed one Kingsguard, will you succeed against Ser Steffon?"

"I have a lady to impress, so yes, I must."

"Fortune and the Seven favor you then, ser."

Forrest watched in admiration as Ser Criston and Ser Artyr broke seven lances against each other's shields. He could not tell who would prove the victor when it came to the King's judgment.

"Such a clash of valor! Well done to the both of you, but there can be but one victor. An impossible choice, but needs must. Ser Artyr Dayne is the victor!"

There was polite applause. Many of the knights from the Marches and the Reach did not like the Dornish, to put it lightly, though their bloodthirst had waned somewhat as the King's grip and influence over Dorne grew more pronounced with the passing years. Forrest saw his old suitor-rival, Ser Alan Beesbury, applaud enthusiastically for his good-brother, and loyalty made Forrest do the same.

Most like, my dear wife will scold me for cheering so prominently for one of the Dornish.

Prince Daemon overthrew Ser Jon, and Ser Willis defeated Ser Gyles. Then it was Forrest's turn, and his lance struck the chipped shield of Ser Steffon with a fury. Incredibly, the knight retained his horse despite being almost fully twisted around, but he called a pause before the second pass. A squire raced over to him, and they conferred for a moment.

It was announced that Ser Steffon had twisted something in his shoulder and could not properly continue. Forrest exhaled in relief; the man was good. With a groan, he realized he was now up against the Rogue Prince, the Lord of the Stepstones and Tyrosh, and one of the finest riders in the realm.

Grimly, he spurred his horse forward, and Daemon struck flawlessly. Stubborn defiance roared in Forrest, and he willed himself to stay seated despite the dizzying force. His squire handed him another lance, and they galloped toward each other. This time, Daemon's lance moved at the last second, striking obliquely to the left of his shield. He didn't get it properly set this time, and Forrest felt a momentary sensation of flight before slamming against the ground.

Ser Artyr proved the victor in his match, and now the finals were between the two of them. A short intermission was called for a new tandem competition, arranged by Lord Lefford, or more likely Princess Elaena. It was not the chaotic fury of the grand melee, nor was it like a duel before the Seven. This was a fight between pairs, where they could and should, if he understood it correctly, work together as opposed to individually.

He saw little of it, for his squires had to help him remove his armor, yet he caught the tail end as he made his way to Sabitha's seat.

"I hope you are not too disappointed."

"Nonsense, Forrest, you performed extremely well and brought honor to House Frey." Sabitha gave him a welcoming kiss before continuing. "Your esteem is raised, and if I quicken with child, mayhap the match you sought will be found pleasing."

Having been freshly wed, Forrest hoped for a child soon. If it were a boy, perhaps a match with Visenya; if it were a girl, then a match with Fraedrik would be most welcome. His desire to wed into the House of the Dragon, by another name or no, was still something he strongly wished for.

The final joust was about to start, and he heard some of the nearby lords betting. The sun was setting soon, so it was fortunate they got on with it. Both Daemon and the knight from Dorne rode impressively. However, Daemon seemed particularly ferocious, and on the third tilt, the knight of House Dayne fell from his steed.

Viserys was up, cheering for his brother, and the strength of House Targaryen.

"My King!" Daemon bellowed. "I humbly request a boon to mark this auspicious tournament."

Forrest saw his wife's gaze turn sharp as she studied the two brothers.

"Within reason, perhaps," the King shouted back down.

"My nephew suffered a grievous wound. My lady wife tells me that the Maester even suggested the limb be removed, but was overruled by my good-brother. Family is important, my brother; I see that now more than ever. I say to you, Rhaenyra should be here, for her children, for the sake of Prince Jacaerys, who even now lies with a frightful wound. End her time in the Vale, or at the least, let mercy move you and allow her to visit her wounded son!"

Forrest's wife tilted her head. "How interesting. We all heard rumors and knew Rhaenyra's extended visit to the Vale was a punishment by her father, but it is still quite tawdry to speak of it so openly."

The King looked conflicted and a hush fell over the stands.

"You speak well and have honored our house this day. Rhaenyra should be sent for and allowed to visit her son. I will then speak with her and see if she still wishes to continue her studies in statecraft with Lady Arryn."

"My thanks, Your Grace." Daemon bowed his head and then saluted to the crowds to some significant cheering. The Realm's Delight may not be as popular as the Realm's Blessing, but she was still the Heir, the wife of the Dark Storm, and the mother of a wounded prince.

"Explain it to me," Forrest asked.

"Rhaenyra did something to upset the King. Likely the business with the Iron Isles, Tyrosh, and the Stormlands. My ears have not been able to pick out the details, but the rumor had it that she was being sent into exile much like Prince Daeron for his rather treasonous accusations that marked a scandalous end to the Twin Weddings of Gold and Silver." Sabitha explained.

"You would think the North would prove a more punishing exile than the Vale," Forrest quipped. "Is this then a setback for the 'Greens' that you have oft warned me of?"

"Perhaps, or it is more rope for Princess Rhaenyra to hang herself with. The hearts of Targaryens are difficult to uncover. I suspect there is a faction pushing for greater expansion into Essos. Led by Daemon, Laena, and the Dark Storm. Ironically I think Rhaenys, despite being the mother of Laena and Laenor, is opposed, as is Elaena and of course Viserys."

Forrest scratched at his chin. "I'd not enjoy opposing Ser Laenor, but my house will side with Elaena if our opinion is asked for."

She tsked and shook her head. "Better not to venture any opinion at all. The ground shifts too quickly for that. If you wish to speak privately with Elaena and make our position known, well and good, but be careful in your cups at the feast."

"You know I am."

She clasped his hand. "I do, but I would also caution you against even speaking with Elaena of it. Rhaenyra is the Heir, and she will be the one who charts the course of the Seven Kingdoms. And if even some of the Greens, like young Aemond, desire war, it would not be good for our house if we are seen as laggardly in joining the drumbeat."

My wife is wise, but I must follow what I deem is right. Peace has brought untold prosperity to the Seven Kingdoms. I do not fear war, but I would rather not have to fight one. Especially if it's on the bloody waters of the Narrow Sea!


***

Rhaenyra was ecstatic at being free. She knew she owed a debt of gratitude to Jeyne and Jessamyn. They had vouched for her to her father and had been pleasant dinner companions. She wished they had been more accommodating as a distraction, but in truth, they both paled compared to Laena's beauty. They were clearly in love, and she did not resent them for staying true to their own relationship, but it had been disappointing all the same, as she had so little to do in the Eyrie.


The Eyrie was a lonely place, and even with Jessamyn's explanation that Jeyne did not want to deal with frustrating lords who kept pressuring her to marry, it did not change her circumstance. The time away from her children and her lovers had been terrible, but it had given her much-needed perspective. Perspective enough for her to say all the right words to her father, who had rescinded her exile in full. She had been polite with her sister. She had missed her, but some things could not so readily be forgiven.

For too long I have followed in my father's footsteps. My generosity has been taken advantage of time and time again. Now things will change.

Most importantly, she had seen to Jace and thanked the Gods that Laenor had stopped the Maesters from doing something foolish. Mellos had infected so many of his order with black pessimism. Her son could have been maimed for life!

Arriving with everyone back on Dragonstone, she was greeted by her other precious children alongside Laenor, Harwin, Lyra, Laena, and Daemon. After a great many hugs and tears, she told her children she had to speak with the others.

Lyra went to leave with the children, and Rhaenyra was glad she had not needed to ask her. When they left, Daemon walked forward, and she thrust out her hand, placing it against Daemon's chest.

"Save it. I have something I must tell all of you." She glanced at Harwin. "You must stay, my protector and leal knight, but these words are not directed at you. Unlike the others, you have done naught but love and defend me."

Harwin looked confused but bowed his head. "Always, my princess."

Daemon was taken aback. "Rhaenyra, what is this? I thought I was clear in the letter – the only reason you are free from the land of sheep-fuckers is due to my actions. I had to play the humble courtier and win a tournament just for the chance to see you freed. And now I am greeted with this?"

"You are!" Rhaenyra replied, fire in her voice. "You, and so many others, have taken advantage of my good nature, my generous nature. I have done so much for this family, for all of you, and have received precious little in return."

Laenor looked confused. Laena appeared hurt. Daemon was angry. Harwin, her steady rock, merely looked troubled and concerned.

"Laenor. I have done more than any wife in the Seven Kingdoms would do. You married into the royal line, and yet I let you have your passions with Joffrey, even when it risked my inheritance. I could have easily cast you aside once I learned of your… nature. But I did not, nor do I regret doing so; you have been a father to my boys." She moved closer to her husband and took his cheek in her hand. "I cherish you, husband. But I have done favor after favor for you, even letting a man maimed be my Master-at-Arms, just because I care for you and wanted to give your lover purpose."

"Rhaenyra," Laenor's voice was aggrieved as he began, "Joffrey fulfills his duties well. Our boys respect him, and he has taught them well."

"That is not the point, Laenor. The issue is that I did that for you, where others would not. I tell you true, I do not regret it! What I regret is that I receive no gratitude for it, no respect from you. You think it right to advise me to forgive slights from my sister, to give away a dragon egg after she wronged me. You were wroth and cross with me after all I have done for you."

Laenor opened his mouth, with Elaena's name on his lips.

"Do not speak to me about my sister! I love and cherish her dearly, but the wound she has done to me was grievous. She is another who lacks gratitude. It was I, all those years ago, who hectored my father to let her fly on a dragon. Alicent would have forbidden her from flying until she had reached her maturity, and our father was weak enough without a counter-voice to allow Alicent to run roughshod over him."

Rhaenyra felt moisture at the corners of her eyes. Everything was so unfair. It was as if her family did not know or acknowledge any of the efforts she had made over so many years.

"I lauded her with praise to all who would listen! I urged all of you to protect my sweet, gentle Elaena." She whirled on Daemon. "Have I not constantly defended her when you seek to bring up the specter of her loyalty to the Queen?"

Daemon frowned. "You have, much to my disappointment, for you foolishly still believe her wedded to your cause."

Rhaenyra shook her head. "AGAIN! It is not my purpose to discuss the nature of my sister's loyalties, only that I have ever defended and protected her from others. But is there gratitude? She gave wise counsel, which you convinced me to ignore, but what does she do when her way is not met? She whispers in Father's ear, and I am trapped in the Vale. Where is her loyalty? Where is the gratitude?"

Daemon smiled. "We are of a like mind; she has been utterly ungrateful."

Rhaenyra stared daggers at him. "Oh, but I have not yet come to you, uncle."

Daemon moved to speak, but Laena touched his arm. "Let her share what she feels. She has been away long in a place where you have few friends, my love." Laena's beautiful lips curved in a half-smile. "Please, Rhaenyra, unburden yourself and tell us your thoughts in full on where we have wronged you."

Rhaenyra gave a bitter laugh.

"Ah, sweet Laena. You have such a way with words. You and Daemon have been the largest recipients of my blessings. If it were not for me vouching for you both, you would still be in Pentos! If it were not for me, who knows what would have happened in the birthing bed? I flew faster than I had ever done before and brought my personal Maester to tend to you! When Daemon left you with bitter words, whose shoulder did you cry upon?"

She turned away lest they see her come undone. Rhaenyra breathed and wiped her eyes and turned back toward them.

"And you both sought to humble me, me! The Heir! The future Queen of the Seven Kingdoms! You made me beg to have you in my life again because I did not dance to the tune you had set for me. And when I danced to the tune, who ended up bearing the brunt of it? Was it the one who orchestrated it? No. You were forbidden from your war, and the counters of your coppers suffered, but you stayed with each other, your children. It was I who was exiled from everyone I cared for!"

Harwin went to soothe her physically, but she shook her head and he stepped back.

"I am not finished. Daemon, I have done more for you than any other. I protected you when you bruised my sister. It was I who convinced her to sing pretty words to father on more than one occasion. It was I who opened my home to you. And you disrespect me, made me grovel, even after I gave you what you wanted! Where is your gratitude? Where is your respect for your future sovereign?"

Rhaenyra could tell Daemon was furious, and she saw Laena's hand on his arm. She wondered what silent communication was passing between them.

"You feel misused," Daemon said finally. "No doubt that bitch in the Vale spoke with you, and she slanted your view of every one of my actions and every possible slight. The truth is, I do the same with you that I attempted with my brother. You are right in that your too-generous nature has led you astray. You are weak. You need someone to protect you, someone to make the hard decisions that you cannot. Take heart in the truth that I do want what is best for you and that I will ensure your reign will be greater than the Conqueror's! The entire world will be laid at your feet – but only if you give me a free hand and let me!"

Rhaenyra stared at her lover. Even now, his vibrant confidence sang to her heart. This was a Targaryen, this was the Rogue Prince, the swagger, the boldness, all the things she had fallen in love with. Were she any other noble lady, his protection and guidance may well be necessary.

But I am not a gentle Elaena. I am not a cautious Rhaenys. I am the Heir! The Blood of the Dragon runs through my veins as thickly as it does Daemon's.

"You do not see me as a Queen. You see me as a tool, but I am no man's tool. I am Rhaenyra Targaryen, first of my name, rider of Syrax and one day Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men. You will either learn to respect that, or you will be banished from my presence, and when I am Queen I will find a more fitting Lord of Tyrosh!"

Daemon looked at her, fury etched on his face. Harwin took a small step, placing himself closer, ready to intervene should it become necessary. Ever her loyal knight.

"You speak of ingratitude, but who was it that freed you from the Vale?" Daemon asked, heatedly.

Rhaenyra nodded. "I pay my debts. Laena requested the last remaining unclaimed egg, the same egg that my sister Elaena wishes for. For your noble efforts in securing my release, you will have it."

Laenor sighed, and Rhaenyra glared at him, but he said nothing more for the moment. Laena stepped forward, reaching out to embrace her. She let Laena's hug envelop her. "Thank you, my cherished one. Visenya deserves a dragon of her own. Thank you."

Rhaenyra did not return her affection. "Laena, you are the softest velvet to my uncle's Valyrian steel. I will always harbor affection for you. You are welcome in my bed, as is he, provided you both understand that I am Queen. But I cannot trust what your honeyed words say; you are too good at what you do. You will never advise me again on any matter. I wonder, will you still seek out our idyllic nights together if you know it will not profit my uncle's desires?"

That look of hurt on your face… is it genuine, or another game you play? Gods, I was so angry at my father for what he did, and still am, but I needed the time away. Laena's soft touches and glib words are deadlier than Daemon's tantrums and demands.

"Of course, Rhaenyra, unless my Lord Husband says otherwise, I will always relish time with you, within the bed and without. You are my dearest friend, always."

Daemon was still on the cusp of speaking, but it was Laenor spoke first.

"My lady wife, you believe you have been misused. For my part, I cannot recall every word I spoke to you, but I never meant for you to feel that I am not thankful for the arrangement we came to. I know Joffrey is eternally grateful for his position, and from the depths of my being, I appreciate what you have done for him."

His gaze held hers. "Nonetheless, I believe your view is clouded by the recent hurts and your longing for your family. Before you make any rash decisions, such as what to do with a dragon egg, you should take time to pause and reflect. Whatever you–"

"Laenor!" Laena cried. "Why would you deny your niece a dragon?"

"Because it would mean denying Elaena's son the same, and she made the request first. Rhaenyra may have defended Elaena, but Elaena has done the same! It was she who summoned the Maesters so quickly that they saved my life. It was she who suggested placing the egg beside me when I was in the embrace of the Stranger. I owe her a debt, sister."

Daemon shook his head. "It is already decided, and there is more. Laena has struggled with the birthing bed, and we will attempt but once more, as I would not see my wife follow in the footsteps of my brother's. Should I not have a proper son born, then I would ask to adopt Aelyx to be my heir."

Rhaenyra blinked. "I have just been reunited with my son and you…"

"And that decision would be more than a year away!" Daemon roared, his temper already thinly held now coming to life.

Rhaenyra felt a spike of her own rage surge. "And this is exactly what I am speaking of! You beg favor of me and then you yell at your future Queen? Kings have mounted heads on spikes for such an offense. Control yourself, or I may well reconsider giving Visenya an egg."

She shook her head.

"No. I am to be a Queen, and so I will be. I have already made my decisions. Visenya will have her egg, and I will hear no more of it from anyone. As for my son, I will consider it once I am assured you have learned proper deference, uncle."

Laena's nails were digging into Daemon's wrists, and the prideful man finally lowered his head a fraction of an inch. "Your Grace, I must see to Caraxes."

The dragon's roar could be heard, and Rhaenyra granted him leave to depart. "You may all leave me. I wish to be alone with Harwin. The rest of you can sup with me on the morrow, and you can let me know if you see me as your Queen or if you wish to depart."
 
Chapter 53 New
Some Author's Notes first!

1. BIG THANK YOU TO @MARch_Of_Time for proofreading, anatomical & pregnancy fact checking, and enhancements!

2. I've seen some people make TIkToks of fanfictions. Where they splice scenes from GOT/HOTD and other period relevant pieces, sometimes adding text on screen/music or even voiceovers. I've got not talent for clip editing but that looks really cool, would love to see what y'all could come up with for this fic!

3. I've been convinced to create a Patreon, it is in my signature and this will be the only time in this story I plug it. Nothing will ever be paywalled, it is just a 'tip jar.'

4. I think the narrative allows people to figure it out but just in case - several years have passed since the last chapter and we are now in late 130. After Chapter 54 I will create a new informational section for updated ages for all the many children.


Chapter 53

"By the time the wisdom of her actions comes into question, it's safer to follow through without hesitation now that the course has been decided." -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 7



Kevan smiled as he saw little Alys trace her tiny fingers over the words while he read them aloud to her. She was a curious child, and no doubt before long she would begin reading just as fast as Fraedrik had. The little pale blonde mop on her head indicated her Westerlands blood, but the purplish tint to her eyes came from the House of the Dragon.

Elaena had once explained to him that just because her own eyes were blue did not mean that her blood did not contain the schematics for purple eyes. As an example she used her late grandmother, Princess Alyssa, who had one eye green and the other violet, yet both her great-grandparents had only purple or blue eyes. It was one of those pieces of lore that he simply trusted her to be correct about when it came to the ways of House Targaryen.

Regardless, little Alys joining their family became the next treasure in his heart.

His father had been moved greatly by the decision to name her after Kevan's grandmother, his father's mother, Alys Lefford née Westerling. Elaena had said that it was appropriate and fair, since she had pushed for her firstborn's name to honor her own history, so the next child should honor Kevan's. He had not thought such equity was needed, but he did not protest greatly. His father's joyous smile was quite pleasing to him.

Kevan was sure his own lips were caught in similar smiles all the time, these days.

After finishing her story, he put little Alys to bed and walked out of her room, nodding to the two guards who quietly intoned, "Ser Kevan."

The men who guarded his family were chosen for their loyalty and their ability. Kevan was told that they had undergone a rather rigorous winnowing process overseen by his lady and several of the Knights of Victory whom Elaena employed. From the tales he'd heard, it was not a process for the faint of heart, but that any who succeeded could be relied upon to the extreme.

On this, he and Elaena readily agreed, even if he was lacking experience as to her methods. Kevan would have none but the best protecting his family. Assassins had once gotten far too near his wife all those years ago, and despite all the love and joy in his life he would never forget the cold resolve those events had built at his core. No blades in the dark would ever be allowed near her again, let alone their children.

The new keep they'd designed and built together was key to this, as the place where their family would reside and be protected for the foreseeable future. It was located near the center of Silvervale, the completed city.

Well, mostly complete.

For over half a decade the city and its defenses had been built up, truly staggering sums of gold invested in its completion as the Crown and the Dragon Bank prospered like never before.

The roads were all paved in gray, with marble, gray granite, and slate being the most common building materials. Mostly due to Lady Selene's influence, even colorful banners flying throughout the city and the clothes of its people often included silver designs, while most decorative filigree was done in polished gray metals or even real silver in wealthier areas.

A city of gray and silver tones, situated in the vale below the Golden Tooth, over which a magnificent silver dragon oft flew. There had been talk of other names, but Silvervale had stuck. His lady wife had been a bit amusingly exasperated about that, but in her own words, a recognizable brand held its own kind of power.

And Silvervale was a name on many tongues indeed.

The keep itself was part family home and part vicious fortress. Half of it was underground with extensive shelters and reserves of its own, which was somewhat surprising, because the bunker project had separate construction sites well outside of Silvervale. But if one factored in all of the defensible locations built throughout the city, the entire extent of Silvervale itself could be considered mere outlying defenses for the central keep.

Assaulting the city was guaranteed to make any invader suffer horrendously bloody losses, while still providing infrastructure for regular guard patrols and keeping order on the streets.

Districts segmented the city crosswise, with walls and gated guardposts between each. Intruders attempting to storm from one district to another could be trapped within enclosed spaces and fired upon from every angle. When fully garrisoned, every step of the main roads would be within range of tower outposts. Mandatory 'building codes' and firebreaks were set in place to prevent fires from spreading, and the use of stone in construction reduce that danger further.

On and on the defenses went, every bit of it planned or approved, built hand in hand with city gardens and tree-lined boulevards, decorative fountains and separate wells, expansive sewers and cisterns.

By every measure, Silvervale was a marvel and testament to his lady wife's vision for a city planned out in near entirety ahead of its construction.

Despite his father being the Lord of Golden Tooth, he too oft stayed in the new city.

The great baths were almost certainly a reason, alongside being near his grandchildren.

Elaena, with the aid of several ingenious craftsmen, had devised a way to harness dragon fire to heat water. A stone furnace was built for Viktoriya to loose her flame into, and great bronze pipes ran from the heated chamber into a network of channels and pumps. With the pull of a lever, steaming water flowed as though by magic.

Kevan had been particularly intrigued by a complex mechanism to super-heat and funnel boiling waters from the same reservoir as the bathhouses out onto attackers attempting to breach a specific trapped zone by the entrance to the inner keep.

There were smaller tubs for private bathing, but Kevan's favored luxury, as with many others, was the great ever-heated bath, vast as a feast hall and warm as summer. Steam drifted lazily across the surface and clung to the air like a soft veil, while the stone floors around it were always pleasantly warm beneath the feet. Kevan knew the water circulated and was 'filtered' of dirt and detritus. It was a luxury that not even King's Landing or Oldtown could boast.

When he arrived, his beautiful lady was waiting for him. The bath was open to others at times, but after the hour of the bat, it was reserved just for his family. Over the last several years, she had matured into her appearance. Stately and striking all at once, she had never grown quite to the height of most ladies, but her manner and poise always made her shadow seem cast tall. Her figure had grown fuller as a mother, yet even more elegant in proportion. Her hair remained long and silvery-white, held in braids when she rode Viktoriya, but now hung loose as she lounged in nothing but her skin.

She shifted her eyes to him over her shoulder, tired blue irises seeming to glow warm as they met his own.

"Husband, did Alys give you any problems?"

"Nay, she has her usual quiet disposition. I believe she will be gentler than our spirited Fraedrik."

He had finished disrobing and savored the warmth on his skin before pushing himself through the water to glide toward his wife, enjoying a quiet kiss upon his arrival. Elaena had been so… transactional during the early days of their marriage when it came to affection. His quiet, gentle efforts had paid off over the years, and the hesitation was gone. Their touches were easy and lingering, and it was not just for the purpose of conceiving that they lay together as man and wife.

"With Fraedrik having just celebrated his sixth name day, it is time for him to have his own dragon. The smallfolk on Dragonstone have occasionally glimpsed a dragon they call Gray Ghost, and I believe I can corral it for our son to attempt a bond."

Kevan nodded. The thought of his son being near a dragon not yet bonded was a fearful one, but he trusted his wife in all things, draconic or otherwise. Indeed, Elaena's incredible affinity with her Viktoriya still astounded, for never would he have imagined in his youth a dragon mirroring its rider's will so effortlessly. Still, he could not help but feel a trace of bitterness over the situation.

"Are we sure your sister will not object to you poaching a dragon on her island?"

Rhaenyra had gifted the egg they had hoped to have for their son to Daemon and Laena for their daughter Visenya. Since then, no other eggs had been recovered from Meleys or Syrax. In King's Landing, Helaena's Dreamfyre had laid a clutch of three eggs. When they had arrived, it was shortly after Helaena had given birth to the twins, Jaehaerys and Jaehaera. Two of the three eggs had been given to those twins, and both had hatched. The third egg had been given to Helaena's brother Uthor, though it had not hatched.

Kevan had been in King's Landing when the Maesters predicted a difficult birth for Helaena. Her abdomen had swollen faster than that of a normal woman carrying a child. Princess Helaena had predicted she was carrying not just one, but two babes. Maester Mellos said that was just an idle fancy of hers, but Elaena had declared it true and spent months in King's Landing with her sister. In Kevan's eyes, that should have meant the third egg could have gone to Fraedrik instead of Uthor.

Elaena does not like me speaking ill of Helaena, so I will not bring it up again. Still, to have two of her sisters deny eggs to her own line was hurtful. Though I feel this pain largely at the thought of how it must hurt for her, she herself hardly seems to pay it much mind. I fear her family is oft more callous to her love for them than they ought be.

Elaena's eyes flashed. "It is a wild dragon; it is not even known if it nests properly on Dragonstone. I do not believe it will cause any issues. Rhaenyra may nurse a grudge, but they would not be able to catch Gray Ghost safely, so it is not as if I am taking anything from her. She welcomes me easily enough when I visit."

Kevan knew that was true, as he often joined her on her excursions. Rhaenyra was an affable host, though there was often a tension in the air between jests and toasts. He wondered if it was all due to Rhaenyra's anger at Elaena for her temporary exile half a decade ago, or if it was some other spark. Harwin's wife seemed troubled, and Laenor ever seemed like a caged beast. Were he not the Dark Storm, Kevan would have taken Laenor's sweating, worried expressions, and too-quick movements as signs of anxiety, but the heir of Golden Tooth knew they could be nothing more than a desire to wage the brand of warfare he had mastered in the Stepstones and Tyrosh.

Though I do not know why, my wife finds my thoughts on Laenor quite amusing. In this one area, I am bemused by her seeming misunderstanding of the martial bearing and nature of the Dark Storm. He has doted upon my clever Elaena all her life, even heeded her sage council on matters of strategy, as is appropriate for all she has done. Unlike nearly everyone else in the realm, I am confident Laenor would not vent his wrath on me, thanks to my marriage to her. Yet it has surely painted a different image of the kind of man Laenor is in her mind. Between his chained frustration, whatever had Lyra so concerned, and past slights, some days in Dragonstone feel far too fraught with tension to make for a truly enjoyable visit.

Elaena traveled to and fro across the realm. Visiting King's Landing and Dragonstone was common, but she also journeyed to other locales, most recently White Harbor. The North had called their banners and won a sharp victory over the Wildlings. The young Lord Stark had told the King that no aid in men and arms was needed, but supplies and food would be welcome, as Winter was nearing and aiding the Night's Watch on a deeper ranging to end the threat of Wildlings for generations was his desire.

The King had told his small council that he wondered if young Cregan was overeager to make a name for himself. Some argued it would be a waste of coin in pursuit of one lord's vainglory, with the Wall standing proud and well-manned. Elaena, however, had spoken with her father and convinced him that the treasury could easily bear the costs. With the new crops and glass gardens now available in many of the strongholds of the North, Elaena was confident that even a harsh Winter would not lead to starvation as it normally had, though it would still be difficult with so many men called to fight beyond the Wall.

"You know your sister best, my love. Will I be joining you?"

Elaena shook her head. "No, it would be best with just the two of us." She relaxed into his embrace.

Some time passed in easy silence as Kevan combed his fingers through his wife's hair, gently scratching her scalp and tracing soothing patterns upon her neck.

She loosed a long breath of pleased comfort, nestling her head to rest more fully into his collar. Kevan held her closer and tucked her deeper into the crook of his neck.

Warmth and smooth skin shared with such a heartfelt embrace... it brought a euphoric satisfaction to the efforts he'd long devoted. A dream come true.

"We had agreed upon two children, Kevan, but Fraedrik and Alys have brought me such joy that I would not mind another. Only… when I am with child, I cannot be fully ready if ill befalls my family."

Kevan smiled gently; his wife always took on so much herself.

"I am in no hurry. I would be delighted with another child, but it sounds as if you have some concerns."

"Indeed, I do. Another assassination attempt on Daemon occurred. Hamish writes that he is not sure if it is a genuine one or not. My uncle has enemies aplenty, but false flag or no, he will once more attempt to present his case to my father. The troubles in the North concern me, and Aemond… Aemond is stirring trouble in Essos all on his own as well. The small council will likely see a number of retirements soon, and ears are killing ears in Gulltown, King's Landing, and Lannisport. Knives are being sharpened, and while we are safe in Silvervale, the rest of my family is not."

Kevan held her tighter in his arms, and with a squeeze of reassurance added, "As the Starks are wont to say, Winter is Coming as well. You are still only five-and-twenty, plenty of years of left to birth more children, if that is what you desire. There is time if you would prefer to wait until after the winter has passed."

"I am of two minds, but let us see how my undertaking with Gray Ghost goes first."

Kevan nodded his agreement. "In the meantime, we can always practice." She lifted her head and met his gaze with a sultry smirk, no longer awkward or cheeks dusting red at the idea of pleasure for pleasure's sake.

Gods, I am a blessed man.


***

Ser Medrick Manderly watched as Lord Umber swatted down two Wildlings with one sweep of his great blade. The heavy weapon bit deep, sending a spray of blood that steamed briefly in the frigid air before freezing into red crystals on the snow. The North's warriors surged, and the half-starved Wildlings came undone. This was not the knightly jousting of tournaments in the south, but butchery in the frozen snow. Battle was dangerous, even if Medrick was more than a match for any foe he had come across. There were other dangers, however. The cold itself had led to more injuries than clashes with the enemy. Toes and fingers were the most common casualties over the last month. Many men had awoken to find their extremities black and lifeless. The Maesters had been forced to saw them off amid curses and screams.


Medrick smashed his shield into the face of a man in furs. Without armor or a shield of his own, the man was open to countless attacks. On the other hand, Medrick was fully armored and nearly invulnerable to his foe's weapons. They often used not even proper castle-forged steel, but poor-edged weapons prone to breakage. A bone-tipped spear glanced off his vambrace with a dull thud. It was a simple truth: a man in plate armor could be far less skilled than a man not in plate armor and still easily prove the victor. Medrick Manderly was not unskilled, and his battle reflexes more than matched his foes'. Those twin advantages combined to allow him to cut a bloody swathe that his squires and men-at-arms were hard-pressed to keep up with in the now pink-colored snow.

Medrick did not relish this duty. He had been wed for only a few weeks before the banners were called by Lord Stark. Bella Frey was a delightful young woman, quite enamored with him and pleasing to look upon. She was loyal, devoted, kind, and agreeable to be around. And yet… he could not help but wonder what life would have been like with someone like Princess Elaena.

In the post-battle celebration Lord Cregan Stark spoke with his commanders, which included Ser Medrick.

"The stories they tell beggar belief. The dead walking? Ridiculous, it would seem. And yet there is little cause to doubt that that is what they truly believe," Lord Stark said in a cold tone.

"Something sent the Wildling tribes south. They weren't ready for this conflict; half of them are starved, and winter has yet to truly come," Lord Umber rumbled. The man was even bigger than Lord Selmy and Ser Harwin Strong, the two largest men Medrick could recall ever seeing.

Medrick knew that was true, though it was colder where he was beyond the Wall at the moment than what White Harbor would face even in the harshest of winters. He shivered; he couldn't quite imagine so harsh an icy temperament as true winter this far north.

"Might it be a trick?" Medrick asked. "A rival group of Wildlings creating fear through clever use of disguise and sleight of hand? Or perhaps some woods witch brewed some sort of poison or vapor that makes men see horrors, and then the tale spreads?"

Stark grimly chuckled. "Wildlings don't tend to be that clever. You've been in the south too long and picked up all their games, ser. Take it as no slight, for your time in the south has proven a great boon to the North." Stark's lips curled into a smile, "And, if needs must I ever venture into the south, I would have you at my side to explain the twisted ways of the lower Seven Kingdoms. But as to the Wildlings, no, I do not think it likely."

"Surely you do not think the dead truly walk?" Lord Bolton said with an air of skepticism.

Cregan grimaced. "The Wall was built for more than to keep Wildlings away. The old tales are not the pretty songs southron children sing by the hearth. They are the words our fathers carved into weirwood hearts when the world was younger and darker."

Seven preserve us. Is Cregan suggesting the dead do truly walk?

"I do not ask you to believe in children's tales. I ask you to look at the fear in the eyes of men who have lived their whole lives beyond the Wall, men who eat their own dead when hunger bites deep enough, and tell me what could frighten them more than starvation?"

The lords murmured among themselves, some carefully scoffing at the conceit. Others declared that strategy should never be based on Wildling belief, for they are wild and strange to other men. Medrick finally cleared his throat.

"Lord Stark, I cannot say whether your words are true or not. But my father's house has pledged itself to your family. I will ride where you command. What do you intend to do about this threat?"

Cregan's eyes met his own. They were unflinching, and Medrick returned the gaze evenly. He recalled the tales of how the old Kings of Winter could see beyond the ordinary, glimpsing the fate of men and lands alike. How Torrhen Stark had knelt – not from fear, for all knew he had none, but because he foresaw the devastation that would befall his realm had he resisted the Conqueror.

"Our task is not done. We go further north, either to end the threat of more Wildlings or to uncover the truth for ourselves."


***

Helaena rarely remembered her dreams these days. Their importance had retreated in her mind, as she could still never understand what was true and what was mere flights of fancy. With them no longer as memorable, potentially due to the dietary changes her sister had suggested, and her coming to peace with the thought that it was impossible to tell if one were true or not, she was far less concerned when one stood out.


It did not, however, stop her from waking with a scream of terror. Her husband lightly embraced her, whispering softly, "All is well. I am here, Helaena."

Helaena clung to him for a moment, the dream far starker than any she had had in the last couple of years. As usual, it was all a jumble. She grabbed the parchment and quickly sketched what she still recalled.

Aegon looked over her shoulder as the pair of too-blue eyes appeared under Helaena's hands. Then came another sketch, a large dragon consuming a smaller one. She could not recall, or perhaps had not seen in her mind's eye, the coloration of either, but it was clear that one was far larger. The final image, the one that filled her with fear, showed a rat biting her son, Jaehaerys.

Jaehaerys and Jaehaera were born together, something she suspected had caused the exasperated and venerable old Maester Mellos to resign his position and allow it to someone who might have better fortune in understanding the House of the Dragon. She wished him well and wondered what he would write in that book he was laboring over.

The new Grand Maester was less sour of disposition than the old one, though Maester Orwyle's selection by the Maesters of Oldtown had caused friction with Princess Rhaenyra, who had urged her father to select someone else regardless of the Conclave's decision. Helaena preferred not to pay too much attention to the noisier individuals of the court, as it only made her head throb.

It was with some humor that she realized her twin babes were quite noisy, yet she found she did not mind when it was them. Like the sound of heavy rain upon the window, she quite liked being around them and being their mother.

Even Alicent… ah, my mother, seems to treat them with patience and adoration, more so than I ever felt from her when I was being reared. Father had once said that being a grandsire was a precious, unmatched joy. 'Tis good for her to have time with them, for I can see the cares of the court melt away when she is with them.

Sometimes Helaena felt guilty that she did not shoulder a larger burden for her mother, but it was not who she was. She knew Aegon was to be King after their father passed, yet the careful plotting and whispered, honeyed words to the right noble or knight were a game she knew she would never be good at. What concerned her was how Elaena would react to such a thing. She had always been clear that all were duty-bound to obey the lawful sovereign, and that the King had the power to appoint an heir. Aegon had said that Elaena would be unhappy, but if all the lords raised up their voices as one and backed him, their sister would come around as well.

"What do you think these mean? Do they worry you?" Aegon asked, lifting one of the sheets. "You've drawn these eyes before, with a backdrop of snow. The Citadel says we are in autumn now, and the air has taken a cooler turn. Is that why this might have come to you?"

"Perhaps," Helaena said softly, "those eyes scare me. See how I have drawn them? They are unlike the eyes of any person."

"A beast then? Perhaps some Northern monster, a cousin of a dragon? The old tales, with the recent trouble with the Wildlings, have grown quite fanciful."

It didn't sound right to Helaena, but she did not know what would sound correct either. Speaking of dragons, it was nearly time for her children's dragons to be moved to the Dragonpit. The risk of them sparking flame accidentally was too great.

"I know not. It is the dragon consuming another that feels more pressing. I know you tell me to fret not over the succession, and that all is well, but it has the feel of an omen."

Aegon sighed and took her hand, pressing it to his lips. "I do not wish you to worry, so I do not share my fears with you. I hope that the succession will be clear. Grandfather says he has things well in hand, but I do worry. With Aemond taking the Bronze Fury to Essos, I sometimes wonder if it would be easier just to follow him there, despite our differences."

Helaena shook her head. "Essos? No, we could just live in Silvervale. Rhaenyra may mislike Ali–our mother, and you and your brothers, but if we sheltered under Elaena's wings we would be safe."

Aegon gave her a sad smile. "The bond between the children of Aemma may not be what it once was, and who would truly rule if Rhaenyra sat atop the Iron Throne? Daemon? The Dark Storm? Even if it is her, her children hate us. I fear we would only bring trouble to one who deserves it least. Essos would be better if the worst comes, but even that may not be safe. So, I will do what I must."

Helaena did not know enough about the intrigues, but she knew he looked every bit a King in that moment. Resolute, solemn, and while fearful, he also possessed a quiet, courageous strength that made her proud of her brother – her husband.

The last drawing he looked at with a frown, then his lips turned upward. "Rats, again. We now employ an army of cats; I think our son shall be safe from those vermin."

"I am sure you are right. Come, let us return to bed. I will not let dreams overworry me. I know you will keep us all safe."


***

Laena Targaryen made her way through the crowded streets of Tyrosh, her eyes taking in the lively bustle around her. The air held a mix of saltwater from the harbor and the sweetness of wine and perfumes. Around her, her bodyguards created a protective cordon. She knew there were others among them, dressed in the clothes of merchants and smallfolk along her route to the Dragon Bank. Princess Elaena had provided sound advice indeed all those years ago, and despite the tension in the air, she did not fear assault by the people she and Daemon ruled.


The riot of color gave way to the black, red, and gold of the Dragon Bank offices. Out front stood several more armored men. She was escorted inside and soon brought to one of the sitting rooms, where Hamish Arryn greeted her.

Time had brought a steadiness to his stature and a knowing confidence to his eyes, almost always paired with his easy smiles. The man had relished his position at the Bank for years, every challenge being met with clever ploys or decisive cunning, and his enthusiasm for handling such responsibilities showed no signs of waning.

He always dressed in fine attire with a neat appearance, a well-kept beard now framing his jaw and granting his smirks a particularly mischievous tilt, especially when he had a jest or jape to tell. What Laena found most amusing was his insistence on silver accessories ever since her husband had stuck him with that silly little moniker out of spite. The 'Silver Falcon' was meant as a lesser shadow of the Gilded one in Gulltown, but from what Laena had heard, few in Tyrosh would ever compare Hamish Arryn of the Dragon Bank unfavorably.

None seemed to enjoy the jest more than Hamish himself though, for he'd embraced it fully and had in recent years taken to wearing a half-cape over one shoulder made of metallic silk, layered with falcon feathers of polished silver and affixed at his collar with a silver-winged dragon pendant.



"Ah, Lady Laena, a pleasure as always." Hamish greeted her warmly.

Twice a week they met and went over the finances for Daemon's realm. Daemon made many broad decisions, but the minutiae were left to Laena. She, in turn, was familiar with all of the details, but leaned on the young lord from Gulltown to review the ledgers. He always wore a friendly face, and her daughters got on well with him. There were others from Westeros in Tyrosh, but they did not have Hamish's refinement.

"The streets remain on edge; what troubles the people?" Laena asked.

"They fear reprisal over the latest attack on Daemon. The games grow bloodier, and those accused of treason may not be truly guilty. They are afraid of whom Daemon's men will accuse next, and then sentence to fight or die. More oft than not, it ends in fighting and dying."

Laena frowned. "There is evidence, testimony from others of their guilt."

"Yes," Hamish drawled, "evidence from guardsmen and friends of the guardsmen. You should speak with your husband; it is evident there is a quota now to keep the numbers up for the pits. Still, we dance upon a knife's edge. The fear and displeasure they hold toward Daemon are dulled by the excitement of the games. I recommend pressing for other amusements, more contests not to the death, but to first blood, or even matches against wild beasts, where the pit fighters have hope of victory."

Daemon would not like that. Her husband was wroth over the state of the world. Rhaenyra had allowed Aelyx to be named heir to Tyrosh and the Stepstones, yet she insisted he divide his time, half the year on Dragonstone and half with Daemon. Laena had managed to convince Daemon that it would look better to the Realm and cause less grief toward Rhaenyra's claim if they announced the betrothal of Visenya and Aelyx as well. The wedding would occur when Visenya came of age and that would befog the situation enough, while Daemon would have the leeway to groom his bastard as his heir.

Laena lamented that she had not been able to give him a son without affliction, which would have precluded the entire ordeal. Her latest attempt had nearly killed her, and it would have been a pitiful death, one where she had neither Rhaenyra nor Elaena at her side. Her mother and brother had come, but even then the tension with Daemon was strained, for he had raged at 'yet another girl.'

Her final daughter, Naerys, was a delight to her, but Daemon paid her little mind.

At least 'tis indifference instead of loathing.

Daemon longed to go to war with Essos. He longed for a trueborn son unlike Maegor. He longed for Rhaenyra to return to the more biddable woman she had been years ago. He longed to strike down Otto, Alicent, and the rest of the Greens. He longed for much, and for the last several years he had been stymied.

Now that thoughts of her son had come to mind, she asked, "How is Maegor doing with his duties? One-and-ten still seems young to be tasked with such important work."

Hamish grinned. "He is doing more than well; your son's mind is a rare thing. Though I must confess, my pride is stung, for I have not bested him even once this year at Cyvasse. I almost feel he is wasted on financial matters; it seems as if he should be working with craftsmen to invent new tools and new applications for existing ones. The Dragon Bank funds quite a few of such creative enterprises in Westeros."

Laena felt warm pride suffuse her. The boy had been primarily raised by Elaena, but she credited herself for making him feel welcome here in Tyrosh and furthering his studies. She had told her daughters to do the same, and they had listened. Maegor was cherished here among his closest kin, all save Daemon.

"That is wonderful to hear. If he wishes to be a Maester, he can attend the Citadel. If he prefers to design devices, I will see that he has coin. If he wishes to continue work at the Dragon Bank, all the better. I am glad he will have a place in this life where his talents are of use."

They went over the accounts, and Hamish again urged her to speak with Daemon. He also suggested that with some of the surplus, feast days for the people, where free food and wine might be provided, could ease rising tensions. Feasts with roasted meats, fresh breads, and flowing Essosi wines might remind the people of Daemon's generosity rather than his wrath.

Attempting such a thing with Daemon is difficult, for he almost relishes the thought of a rebellion as an excuse to use Caraxes again. If he could wage his war with Lys and Myr, he would gladly have a feast day commemorating additional jewels being added to the crown of his kingdom. Alas, that will have to wait until Rhaenyra is Queen.

She wished him well and returned to the manse. The heavily guarded building was adjacent to the recently constructed barracks. It housed Targaryen, Stepstones, and Velaryon knights, men-at-arms, and sellswords. A few Knights of Victory served as officers there, and it was a strong bulwark in case of direct attack. It was a pity that their dragons were far too large to be housed next to their estate.

Her four daughters were well protected there, though soon it would be time for Baela to fly with Moondancer to Dragonstone. She was betrothed to the future King of Westeros, a future that promised much for her. It would be difficult for her to be parted from the rest of the family, especially her twin sister, Rhaena.

Daemon was lounging in bed with a pretty thing from Lys, Saenya, who had already borne one bastard son for him. She had purple eyes and silver-gold hair. She claimed that her ancestors were of Old Valyria, and that the blood of the Dragon ran down to her. The woman was a full decade and a half younger than Laena, and while time had only lightly touched her and Daemon, it still had left its mark upon them.

Laena's bosom had swollen quite full over the course of her many pregnancies, but somewhat unevenly, and her skin was a little less taut. While clothed, few could tell; but unclothed, she knew she was not as perfect as she once was. Saenya's own breasts were perky and plush, and currently pressed into Daemon, causing Laena to feel a pang of rare envy.

"Welcome back, my lady. I was growing impatient for your return. Were the Arryn boy not so craven, I'd worry over the time you spent with him."

Laena smiled and advanced forward, gracing Daemon with a long kiss. "He manages to live in a city ruled by a man who still bears a grudge against him, from when he acknowledged that man as so far superior a warrior as to make any crossing of blades pointless. He cannot be that craven, my love."

Daemon waved the topic of Hamish aside with a sneer of contempt and questioned her about her recent trip to Dragonstone.

"Rhaenyra remains the same as ever. I dare not try to breach her prohibition on advice, but I am hopeful that when weighty decisions come to her, she will seek counsel from me. I jest with Joffrey and my brother, and seek to make a good impression on her children. I fly Vhagar with my nephews and make plans for the upcoming wedding with Jace and Baela." She smiled at her husband. "It will take time, but a wedding with a tournament, and the hope of grandchildren, will soften her heart, you will see."

"I tire of waiting. The amusements of Tyrosh grow stale."

"Do they, my lord?" Saenya giggled, still at his side. "My sincerest apologies. Once you have freed Lys and our kin from Old Valyria, you will find fresh pleasures."

Laena ignored her. "If they grow stale, then perhaps it is time to begin to slow the extent of pit fighting. Allow for more battles to first blood, as opposed to death. Perhaps create unique games and challenges. The city is nervous; thousands die during the games, and they fear your guard sees treason where there is none."

Daemon looked vexed.

"We have bloody spectacles, costly in lives, yes, but they keep the populace in line. As a distraction, and as a reminder that any betrayal of my family will lead them to the pits."

Laena suppressed a sigh. Her husband was not interested in changing how things were run at the moment. She did not let any of her disquiet appear on her features. She knew his heart, and her annoyance at his decision would only compound his frustration with her inability to bring Rhaenyra to heel.

"As you say, Daemon. Now, remove this distraction; let it be just the two of us."

Daemon looked from her to Saenya.

"No, I would have the company of you both tonight."

Her blood boiled, even as she kept the smile upon her visage while the former slave from Lys smirked at her. Laena was hurt by her husband's dismissal of her requests, and she felt a pang in her heart. In her youth, the idea of Daemon doing this would have been a welcome challenge – a fight, a torrid contest to win. But now… she had only wished to rest with her husband and enjoy a gentle night together, just the two of them.

I grow weary of these games as I age. Or perhaps it is that I feel I am failing my prince. I am… unused to it. I dare not push Rhaenyra, but perhaps I can find a way for others to press a difficult decision on her shortly before I arrive…
 
Chapter 54 New
Special thank you to @MARch_Of_Time for some incredible enhancements, proofreading and geography checks!

Chapter 54

"Hope is a wonderful thing. But even the most delicious of dishes can leave you feeling sick. That's why I continue to be hounded by vague suspicion. Have we… fallen for something awful? Fallen for a scam? -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 13

Aemond Targaryen, rider of Vermithor, the Bronze Fury, was peevish at having been wounded by the Dothraki. He'd massacred an army's worth, and their bows, even if they were stronger than most Westerosi ones, were no threat to Vermithor. However, one lucky shot had struck almost perfectly and punctured the crook of the inside of his elbow as he had swooped low to unleash flame.

His pride was more pricked than anything, but the wound would heal quickly enough. Payment from Selhorys would be added to his already healthy accounts with the Bank of Braavos. His failure to wed a Baratheon girl had left him bitter. The other matches that his grandfather had tried to pair him with were pathetic. Matches far beneath his station and with idiot girls who were beneath contempt.

Where are the Elaenas, the Rhaenyses, the Visenyas?

He was thinking of Visenya, the Conqueror's sister, not his cousin, the daughter of Daemon. However, he concluded that it might be a tolerable match if she did not grow up to be a simpering fool. Her lineage was impeccable, from both the Targaryen and Velaryon sides. Not that it was a possibility, with how the Blacks and the Greens had drawn lines in the sand at the moment.

Perhaps when they are dead, I can claim her. I would wait, as I cannot stand the thought of marrying a child who cannot keep up with my brilliance, and I would need to see if she had a spine before I would consent to it. But 'tis a thought.

He had thought that perhaps in Braavos, Volantis, or Pentos he could find a worthy partner. It had been a disappointment. He'd had to dodge more than one attempt on his life in Essos. A death after a battle with a skilled opponent was one thing, but dying via cowardly ambush or poison was not the legacy he would end his story on.

In cities, he would typically remain disguised and would be wary of dangers. Despite supreme confidence in his own abilities, he did miss having secure lodgings and dedicated protectors like the Kingsguard about him. Aemond had much time to think as he found himself alone, riding Vermithor, and ponder what he wished to do next.

It is a pity that I could not convince Elaena to support war with Essos. With her backing, our father could have been convinced. He has ever minded her, and that is most like the only reason the realm is as prosperous as it is.

His feelings regarding his father were complicated. Aemond perceived him as a weak King, but results, not theory, were what mattered. Elaena's lessons had been clear that no matter how good something sounded on parchment, the proof of a theory was real-world application, and by that standard Viserys had been an effective King. He had attempted to turn that argument to his own end when he pointed out that war with Tyrosh had yielded some friction, but had been a boon for the economic expansion of the Seven Kingdoms.

She in turn had said that replicating the circumstances and preparations which enabled such a feat would not only be difficult, but that even succeeding in further conquests would strain the social cohesion of the Seven Kingdoms as a whole. She claimed that even with the Tyroshi integrating and assimilating, it had taken persistent, systematic efforts on her part to ease tensions and make allowances.

She and her proxies had to shepherd those efforts, pressure Westerosi nobility, exert considerable leverage in a variety of locations, and without this active management a more organic attempt could have ended in disaster. However, if another wave of freed or resettled populations came from Myr or Lys, it would not be nearly so simple as the already quite complex task she had undertaken, and there would be many more risks in the process, not the least of which being the collapse of all prior diplomatic arrangements with Essos.

Elaena had been all too patient and willing to explain the many nuanced agreements, concessions, and carefully balanced incentives she had helped negotiate for each and every polity within or around the Narrow Sea to secure the Iron Throne's hold over Tyrosh and the Stepstones, to prevent chaos from rendering their economic expansion into a sunk cost.

Aemond knew better than to argue that they had dragons and that fear would keep their enemies in line.
Elaena was not as gentle as people seemed to believe. What she had ordered done to those who had tried to defraud the Bank of the Dragon should have revealed it, but no, the people of the Seven Kingdoms, lords and smallfolk alike, were fools. Her politely poised features and never-failing diplomatic demeanor led many to believe she was a delicate flower. Despite knowing the strength lying under that enchanting exterior, Aemond knew the two of them were very different.

She was a planner, a woman who preferred to 'measure thrice and cut once,' and her plans wished to account for all potential factors. Her desires for safety, prosperity, security, and comfort were not his own. He craved the challenge, whereas Elaena would prefer any conflict between nations to be a foregone conclusion before it even began. Diplomacy was her weapon of choice, and she had educated him well enough in how brutally it too might be wielded. How comprehensively one could dismantle foes with words, trade, the mere threat of losing mutual benefits, and a willingness to wait so very patiently.

He could even see the shape of it, upon realizing the scope of her action. Decades of pressure and 'soft-power' exerting ever greater influence on their neighbors until Westerosi control and economic might became more and more concrete holds upon them. Holds that, should the so-called Free Cities seek to shed them, would cripple their economies and see them descend into chaos and infighting, ripe for swift, easy, and total victories.

He understood why she preferred it that way, but it did not suit his ends. He wanted his name on every tongue; every Maester who taught history would place his accomplishments there with Aegon the Conqueror if he had his way. He did not want decades of slow bites taken out of a disorganized mob of infighting fools, followed by longer periods of patient, peaceful biding of time as one amassed wealth taken right from the hands of one's eventual prey.

He did not want to grind all his enemies to dust under the weight of an entire continent, his name a mere footnote on the council which decided the fates that nations would only see in the time of his own grandchildren.

He had tried multiple bits of rhetoric, such as appealing to her womanly heart about the plight of the slaves in Essos. There, she had earned his respect all over again, because unlike what she presented to others, she was not swayed by such puerile notions. Elaena had pointed out the risks, the practical flaws in his intentions, and the consequences of shattering diplomatic stability: the increase in assassination attempts, exotic poisons, even the darker stories of the Faceless Men, Shadow Binders of Asshai, and the Warlocks of Qarth were unknowns, so caution should be taken.

Much are overstated stories, but there is power there. More subtle than a dragon, but dangerous. Where Elaena sees danger, I see opportunity. How much greater will my tale be if I face the foulest and darkest of sorceries and still prevail?

He pondered if it was time to journey to the far reaches of the east. Perhaps even visit Asshai by the Shadow. Aemond ultimately decided it was too far. He knew not when his father would die. Rhaenyra and his brother Aegon would both put forth their respective claims, and he was eager for the conflict. There he could slay the likes of Daemon, the Rogue Prince. Slay mighty Vhagar. Perhaps even the greatest of clashes the world had ever seen: him against the Dark Storm.

That is one where I may need the assistance of Tessarion, Dreamfyre, and Sunfyre. But prevail we shall.

For now, he had an appointment to keep in Volon Therys. It was smaller than Volantis but still larger than King's Landing or Oldtown. The cities of Essos were like that, their populations immense, which is what appealed to Aemond so greatly. After traveling to the great cities of Essos, Westeros seemed… small. The architecture in general was grander than in Westeros, save for some notable exceptions like the Hightower of Oldtown, the Wall in the North, and Harrenhal.

The Magister of the Volantene city was not of pure Valyrian blood. After centuries of dilution, it was rare to see Aemond's own features reflected, especially in lesser 'towns,' as Essos inexplicably referred to Volon Therys. His hair, once perhaps the pale silver-gold of true dragonlords, had darkened from that color. It was oiled and braided with threads of gold into a crown that sat on his head like a merchant's mockery of a conqueror's helm. Strands of it clung to his sweat-damp temples in the humid heat.

"Be welcome, Prince Aemond, it is an honor to host the rider of the great Vermithor. I had hoped to bend your ear and discuss events in Westeros," Horvys said in perfect High Valyrian.

Aemond looked at the purple eyes of the man. He held wealth that would only be rivaled by the likes of the Velaryons, Lannisters, and Targaryens, yet here in Essos he was only a minor power compared to the rulers of Volantis or Braavos.

"Your message spoke of an opportunity for coin, not gossip. What would you have of me?"

The man's smile was innocuous. "A gift then, suitable for your lineage. All I ask is an evening of your time to obtain your thoughts on our neighbors to the west."

A slave approached and knelt. Upon a satin pillow was a dagger of Valyrian steel, the hilt made of ivory from a tusk, wrapped in the pelt of a shadowcat. The Magister explained the three components of the gift, and Aemond twirled the blade in his hand. It was well balanced.

"The gift pleases me; we will discuss matters as you like for the evening."

Horvys and Aemond continued speaking the ancient tongue. Despite himself, he was pleased to find someone who had mastered it. It had been some time since he was last able to converse with Elaena. Some elements of the language were tricky and did not have precise translations. Certain terms, like prince and princess, were just one word in Valyrian, and they were not the only examples of such. When Horvys had greeted him he had called him Dārilaros Aemond. If he had been greeting Rhaenys he would also have still said Dārilaros Rhaenys. Much of High Valyrian did not distinguish male or female connotation, even as he mentally translated the appropriate pronouns for current context as they would be in the Westerosi tongue.

The Magister was well-informed already of the political situation in Westeros. He asked about the Greens and the Blacks, and what would happen once Viserys the Prosperous was no more.

"So that you can let my half-sister know what treasons we might commit once our father passes? I'll not say it outright, but few will tolerate the whore ascending the throne," Aemond said, with contempt lacing his voice.

"Few may fear her, but what of her husband? The Dark Storm will keep any intractable lords in line, or so we believe in Essos."

Aemond knew it was a good argument. The lords may not respect the Realm's Delight, but Laenor Velaryon? That was another matter.

"None doubt his strength, but he is still but one warrior, and his mount is much smaller than the likes of Vermithor," Aemond stated this with a confidence that he did not truly have of his chances alone against Laenor.

The Magister raised a golden eyebrow.

"But if we were to go by dragon sizes, then Vhagar is the largest. And if we were to compare the sheer number of dragons Rhaenyra can call upon, such as Caraxes, Meleys, Syrax, Vermax, Thraezarys, Moondancer, Arrax, and Tyraxes… to say nothing of financial matters, such as control of the Dragon Bank."

Aemond did not let his resolve waver. "Most have not seen war on dragonback; they are inexperienced as riders, and their dragons will act on instinct and be brought low by superior riders. As to the Dragon Bank, it will most like stay neutral – only a fool would want to make an enemy of its master."

Elaena is skilled at dragon riding, and I suspect she and Viktoriya would attend to matters of battle with the same efficacy she applies to everything else. But she would not yearn for conflict, and would likely encourage all to avoid doing harm to the lifeblood of the economy.

The Magister seemed surprised. "You mean they are not wedded to the Black cause?"

Aemon laughed. "So long as Viserys lives, of course they will back his chosen course. Viserys is the King, even if her tune is the one to which he dances. It is almost amusing how much an art she has made of guiding the King to her favored outcome with little more than the right words."

The Magister was nodding, though Aemond suspected he was still confused, so he explained further. Explaining how the realm's safety and security was paramount, that the economic progress and growth mattered more to the dārilaros than who would sit the Iron throne.

"Ah, is that the courtesy one should use when addressing the master of the Bank?"

Aemond squinted at him.

I cannot believe he is ignorant of Westerosi custom. She may have married Lefford, but the Lady of Silvervale is still a princess, now and forever.

Souring a bit, he took a sip from the wine. "If you seek to protect an investment, know that I am prepared to face the Dark Storm, Daemon, and Laena in battle. But I would not seek out battle, nor do undue harm to the Dragon Bank." Aemond laughed. "Only a fool would underestimate her importance, or attack a potentially neutral party so crucial to the Realm."

The Magister was stroking his chin. "A fascinating discourse, you have given me much to think on and revealed an insight that many of my peerage have missed. You will always be welcome in my home, Dārilaros Aemond.



***

Luke and Braxton were in the yard. Luke looked at his half-brother and saw so many of the similar features they shared with Ser Harwin Strong.



Stupid, stupid, stupid! The whole world knows!

Luke had just reached his maturity, while Braxton still trailed it by two years. Both were already the size of most men, and their practice blades were swung with vicious strength.

He was to be the Master of High Tide one day, the Lord of the Driftwood Throne, inheritor of the vast riches of House Velaryon. One day it would be his duty to keep the people of Driftmark safe and to hunt down pirate trash wherever they sailed. But now? Now he felt a fraud.

Laenor, his false father, had told him he still viewed him as his son. Luke had many conflicting emotions about that. Blood mattered; his uncle Daemon had always been clear on that. Velaryon and Targaryen were houses birthed from Old Valyria. Him being Harwin's son lessened him.

But worst of all, it meant that dung-head Daeron was right. Argh!

He slashed low then came up high and body-checked Braxton in the chest. It was like ramming a wall, a wall that struck back, but Luke, even in his anger, was mindful of the lessons Ser Joffrey taught and managed to parry the blow. The two continued their spar in earnest.

Luke heard the distant screech of a dragon and called a halt to scan the skies.

Moondancer.

His brother's betrothed, Baela, had arrived. She was funny, far more entertaining than his own more serious bride-to-be. For once, he thought he might actually prefer Rhaena's company. He was in no mood for jests or japes.

"We have a guest and should go be made presentable. You did well, Braxton."

"Thank you, my Prince."

He washed his face and changed into black velvet, and was in time with the rest of his family to greet the future Queen of the Seven Kingdoms. Baela would make a great Queen, to be sure, but he hoped that day was still more than half a century away. She was witty, fearless in her dragon flights with Moondancer, and naturally had a beauty that outshone nearly anyone. She had more Valyrian blood than most, more than his own mother, and certainly more than him.

Luke's mother looked regal, marred a bit by the excess around her middle, but still queenly. Dark rubies shaped into three-headed dragons were set into her black dress. The man who claimed to be his father stood next to her, a smile on his face as he greeted his niece.

I was so proud that the blood that flowed through my veins came from the Dark Storm. Never has there been a greater scourge against piracy than him.

Luke learned his lessons well. Of blood by his Uncle Daemon. Of the finer arts of dragon riding by Aunt Elaena. Of the wickedness of piracy by both his 'grandfather' the Sea Snake and Elaena. Of the importance of personally inspecting ledgers by his grandmother Princess Rhaenys, of his courtesies by his mother, and of battle by Ser Joffrey and Ser Harwin. Laenor had taught him the importance of family, and now he found it a sour jest.

Baela embraced Rhaenyra and his mother spun the girl around with glee, formality forgotten.

"I trust the journey did not overly tire you?"

"Nay, I spent the night at Stonedance. Lord Massey was honored to host me and he asked that he pass my regards onto you."

"And how are your siblings? Your parents? We've heard all sorts of rumors from Tyrosh." Rhaenyra asked.

"All is well. You know how the Essosi are, they chafe under proper Westerosi rule. Father wasn't even injured; his guard stopped the fool before he even got close. Mother hopes to visit you again soon; she says her one regret in the conquest of Tyrosh was how far they are now from Dragonstone."

As she spoke, she greeted the others, a hug from her uncle, a chaste kiss on the lips to her betrothed, and hugs for Luke, Aenar, and Corwyn.

"Maegor is doing well in his new role at the bank. Hamish, I mean Lord Arryn, sings his praises. It is work Maegor takes to, as well. Rhaena sometimes spends time with him going over books, says it will be good practice when she is the Lady of Driftmark."

Good, ledgers are a dull affair. I understand the import, but if my lady wife can handle it, so much the better.

"Aelyx is squiring for father and doing well, he misses you and sends his love, but also doesn't wish his training to be interrupted too much. We can speak of it later, but I believe he is eager to continue his arms training under the Prince-Paramount of Tyrosh."

His mother frowned at that, pursing her lips. "We shall discuss it anon. For now, we shall speak of more pleasant matters, such as the wedding that must be planned!"

Baela laughed and finished speaking of the rest of her family, on how quickly Visenya and Naerys were growing. As Rhaenyra absconded with her niece, Jace looked at him.

"What ails you, brother? You are normally happier when one of the twins comes to visit."

He let his gaze glance toward Laenor.

"Ah, that. Perhaps it would have been wiser to have told you sooner, but you were oft rash with your tongue."

Luke felt his face go flush. His brother hadn't meant it as an insult, and he knew that, but he still felt the bite of it.

"I wouldn't have spoken of it, but why does it even matter? All the realm knows. It is obvious, especially when we stand next to the Strong children."

"And how often does the realm see that, brother? You forget that Dragonstone is quite isolated. There are few lords here, and all the knights are fully sworn to Strong or their own house. Many suspect, few know. And none dare speak of it, lest grandfather have their tongues removed."

Luke clenched his fists. "How can you stand it, brother? We live a lie. We are bastards."

"This is why we didn't tell you earlier, but it matters not. We carry the strength of House Targaryen and House Strong. We will be wed to House Velaryon, and though grandfather and grandmother do not speak of it, they must surely know. If the houses of Targaryen, Velaryon, and Strong all support us, who is harmed by this deception?" Jace argued, voice even and steady.

Luke exhaled, feeling some of the anger dissipating. His brother spoke sense. It would always bother him, it would always make him feel a fraud, but results did matter. The ultimate value of blood, birth, training, intent, or anything else was secondary to results. Elaena had been the one to teach them that results were truly the only thing that mattered in life. The result of their mother's actions was a large family full of dragonriders, the Iron Throne, the Driftmark Throne, and an unassailable position.

It's fine. Everyone will... we will all just have to live with it.



***

Otto was frustrated by how long it was taking Viserys to weaken. Less than twenty years ago, he'd have bet half the kingdom that the man would be dead before his fifty-fifth name day, and thought any who took him up on the offer an utter fool. And yet there was no sign of great infirmity, and in a scant three years Viserys would have achieved such an age while still hale. The King was clearly not as spry, but the old predictions that the former Grand Maester Mellos had made all those years ago were proven as false as his competence in predicting the results of the birthing bed.



It was more dangerous to have him killed, but it might give me the opportunity to better plan when Aegon's ascension would occur. A pity that I know Alicent would never countenance doing the deed herself. Ah, but if women were not so soft of heart, the opposition against Rhaenyra would die in its infancy.

Larys had revealed his latest findings. Driftmark and Tyrosh were filled with tools he could use, though Larys had warned that in Tyrosh the damnable order of knights protecting Daemon and his family would make things difficult. The power of Tyrosh was dangerous. Caraxes and Vhagar were formidable, and their daughters each had a rideable dragon as well. The plan required adjustments and terrific sums, and Larys still could not give it more than a coin's toss odds as to whether it would be successful.

The Master of Whisperers was more confident about Driftmark. Dragonstone was an impossibility; there were simply too few comings and goings. The cost that the House of Black and White set for Rhaenyra was an impossibility, even if he had all the wealth of Westeros. Those further from the throne were still exceedingly costly, but it might be worth it. No, he needed another solution to Dragonstone, and that entailed a great deal of risk to one of his most formidable weapons, and if Viserys died unexpectedly, the timing would not work.

His thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door, and the guard announced Prince Aegon.

"You wished to see me, grandfather?"

"Yes, I have a task for you. It would be good for the lords who do not oft come to King's Landing to see you more. In particular, the Greyjoys may be more open to proper male rule of the Seven Kingdoms. Dalton Greyjoy is young and new to his position; it would be good for you to feel him out. You will also be near House Banefort and can remind our Westerlands allies of their obligations."

Aegon's brow furrowed. "The Iron Islands are a polity that I almost do not wish support from. They are vile. Piracy is a scourge on trade and bleeds the realm."

"And you can do something about it when you are King!" Otto snapped at him. "We will take aid from any quarter if it means your throne is secure and your children are safe."

Aegon nodded. "I said almost, grandfather. I understand the import of having every voice raised in unison when the dark day comes that my father is no longer with us."

Otto eyed Aegon; his words were likely true, though Viserys had never had much time for Aegon growing up. He had been too busy with the daughters of Aemma to care for anything else. Aegon had been dutiful, filial loyalty being one such duty, and the King doted on his twin grandchildren. There were reasons to respect the fool of a King.

"I know you are not your brother, but do take care to avoid antagonizing the Greyjoys in the way he did the Baratheons. Borros may very well oppose you out of spite, even though he now despises Rhaenyra after her folly with Daemon and her attempt to war with the remains of the Triarchy."

Aegon shrugged slightly. "I can be diplomatic. I will say the words needed and see that he looks upon the Greens in a favorable light."

Otto sent him on his way, and he returned to his planning. Coin was a precious resource, made all the more dear by how spendthrift he had been of late. Myr had finally agreed to send their new scorpions. Unlike the weapon that had once slain Meraxes, these were even more deadly. With greater length and more tension upon the sinews, they would fly faster and further. Along with them, the bolts themselves were tipped with a sliver of Valyrian steel. There were promises that they could even pierce a beast like Caraxes, though their artisans could not claim assurance of success against even older dragons, whose scales were more resilient still.

If his attacks were only a partial success, the likes of the Rogue Prince and the Dark Storm would descend with a vengeance upon King's Landing. He dared not trust only in the dragons his grandchildren rode, or the paltry few normal scorpions that already existed. No, he would want even further assurances, the new models Myr now had dotted upon every tower of their own city.

He wished he could rely on Prince Qoren more, but the man had been hesitant to accept an early marriage. Uthor was four years from his maturity, but the ruler of Dorne had said there was no hurry, even once he reached six-and-ten.

He sees the conflict coming as well, and would prefer not to bind his house fully to our cause until the dust settles. Perhaps I can encourage Viserys to write a missive and his desire to have more grandchildren sooner than late.

Daenora was in a similar situation with her betrothal to Kermit Tully. The lad was a mite young for marriage, but the sooner they were wedded and bedded, the better. Daeron would wed Patricia Redwyne in the following year. Otto felt that all the matches made were useful in uniting the lords behind Aegon, but he knew there were sizeable dangers.

The Velaryons, Arryns, Starks, and most of the Crownlands would almost certainly rally their banners for Rhaenyra at once. It was anyone's guess what the bitter Baratheon lord would do. Most of the Reach and the Westerlands would back Aegon, but he needed those marriages to Dorne and the Riverlands to secure their backing.

When the time came, at least he knew King's Landing was almost fully secure. The last of whatever authority Daemon had over the City Watch was gone. The Waywardens were fully under his son's control, and even the serving staff had been replaced. Larys had shared that many had already left for Silvervale.

Silvervale. The great city that the King cannot cease prattling on about. If only my daughter were half as capable as Elaena in worming her way into Viserys's affections. Consulting him on Old Valyrian architecture had given Viserys an unbecoming amount of joy.

Otto's contempt for the Lannisters only grew as the years marched on. He almost feared they would not stay loyal to Aegon's cause, but Jason and Tyland Lannister were in too deep now. The Leffords were spoken of now as a great house, and it was unseemly. The city was a marvel and was said to rival Myr in artisanry and the creation of useful trinkets. It was unfortunate that Larys had difficulty in planting would-be assassins close to Elaena. The notion that her guard was better than the Kingsguard or Daemon's frustratingly competent lot seemed far-fetched, but he had no choice but to believe it. Which only left more ruinously costly alternatives if he wished to remove her from the board.

Various schemes came to mind. What if he could lure his most difficult opponents to King's Landing itself? Or somehow arrange for them to visit Driftmark. Perhaps even have one of the more loyal lords host a grand tournament and encourage the King to hold court there, as he had done at Golden Tooth some years ago.

Or better yet, arrange matters so that a Black-aligned lord hosts such an event. Manipulating such a thing and then arranging the King's death to coincide… ah, it may undo all the years of prior planning. I cannot be sure of the right course. I will have to consider my options, and I must speak with Aemond. If he does not do his part, it will come down to how great those Myrish scorpions truly are.



***

Fraedrik loved his mother. Being able to ride with Viktoriya was the greatest thing ever! She always knew what to do, and everyone in the keep loved her. His father said to always listen to her, but sometimes it was hard. She told him about the ways of the world and always had an answer to any of his questions. That was awesome. What he didn't like was how she kept trying to have him solve numbers faster and faster. It was so boring, and why was it important to not just sum together numbers, but to multiply large sets of them in mere moments?



His mother said it was an important skill, one that only she could pass on to him. That made it exciting at first, something special only for him and his baby sister. His father said to listen to her, and that her skills let her work wonders that he too might achieve, but it was hard.

Reading was easy. Adding numbers normally was easy. Using parchment and quill to combine large figures through multiplication was not a great challenge. But to do it within his own mind, within a heartbeat? He feared he would never accomplish that. He feared he would fail his mother, fail to share in the special thing she wanted to give him.

It was so annoying to fail. He wasn't used to it. His mother would smile at him when he said so or got upset, asking him how he felt and helping him find the right words for it. She would hug him until he found his calm, and tell him that to be challenged was to grow, that he only faced great challenge already because he had grown so well. That she was proud of him and his efforts.

It made his heart swell to bursting, and he would try again. Then she would pose to him his toughest lessons yet, having him 'exercise' in solving numbers while they would fly above Silvervale. The thrill of flight, of Viktoriya's roars and the rushing of his senses, made solving so many numbers bearable, but it was the hardest thing Fraedrik had ever done.

Regularly she would fly low enough for him to make out specific parts of the city. When he could tie what he saw and the familiar sights of Silvervale to the problems in his mind, he felt he could solve them a little faster.

How far was it from the easternmost outer gate along the River Road to their family's keep, as the dragon flies, if the roads were this or that long? How many cornerstones would there be in all of the Factor's District if there were these many buildings of that many shapes? How many times would he have to pass through each district gate if he were to walk every street in the city with the fewest steps he could? How many copper coins were in the Falwell Square Fountain if the water had risen this many spans?

He always loved the sights of all the fluttering banners and flags, of the way the sunlight caught them. He loved the smells and colors of the flowering or fruit trees along the Verdant District's boulevards. Vineyards and plantations throughout the valley, gardens and fountains, weavers and dyers, craftsmen and engineers, all came together to make wonderful sights.

He loved spotting the rooftop carvings or monuments with dragons or fantastic shapes along the edges of rooves. The great mason-yards and sculptor halls by the edge of the city worked without end to make every building worth looking at and remembering. The markets and 'ware-houses' in the many districts sold everything made in the city and more from beyond, to be sent out and traded in every direction. From the skies, it all laid out below him seemed a great play-ground.

When he could see it and tie numbers to the city, he could imagine it, then recall it, and solving got the littlest bit easier. But it took so much thinking, and a lot of failing.

So Fraedrik felt his frustration was only a minor gripe, something he wouldn't let get the better of him, and one completely overshadowed by the joyous news! News that would soon see him flying above the city whenever he wished! Fraedrik was to claim a dragon!

A dragon of his very own. He thought he could burst with excitement, and even his mother's relentless quizzing with numbers as they rode to Dragonstone did not dampen the thrill coursing through him.

As they drew near the mouth of the bay, she finally stopped the endless number quiz and was reminding him of her expectations. They had sighted Dragonstone, but she was flying high, peering downward, looking for the elusive dragon.

"There he is," she told him, excitement present in her voice as Viktoriya turned toward a barely perceptible dot in the sky.

Fraedrik watched as they followed it. The other dragon was still barely visible when it turned sharply and descended toward the waters. Viktoriya followed, and the dragon ahead of them let out a screeching sound.

"Mother, we are frightening it!"

"Grey Ghost is most like used to fleeing from the Cannibal. All will be well, my son."

They chased Grey Ghost as he flew back upwards into a cloud formation, and the feel of it on his skin gave him a bit of a shiver. The inside of a cloud always felt odd to him, like it should feel more substantial. As they drew closer to the other dragon, it shot flame into the sky, and Viktoriya let out her own cry. The rumble was felt in his bones as well as his ears.

After that, Grey Ghost descended onto a rocky portion of Dragonstone and gave another keening cry. His mother loosed the chains holding them both and held him as she slid off her dragon and landed smoothly on the rocks. She set him down, took his hand, and approached Grey Ghost.

Fraedrik looked at the dragon with awe. It was both larger and smaller than he had imagined. Its scales were dark, almost like the color of smoke at twilight, and they shimmered when the sun touched them. He imagined the dragon would be nearly undetectable at night, but those scales held a quality that did something to the light touching them. The dragon's bright, inhuman eyes watched him, and he could only return the stare with wonder.

The claws of the dragon were immense, and from the lore he had been taught, they could rend armor with ease. Mastering his fear, he looked up at his mother.

"Can I approach?"

"Yes, but come, we will go together, though the last few steps you will do so alone."

Hand in hand they walked, and the dragon tossed its head with nervous energy, but settled as Elaena spoke soothing words in High Valyrian. The dragon calmed, and the warm, comforting weight of his mother's hand left his. Fraedrik inhaled heavily, trying to breathe in courage.

When he exhaled, he was calm and he approached, one step, then two. Then he reached out a hand tentatively to the creature. The dragon looked from him to his mother, then back at him, and lowered its majestic head. He touched it; the scales were like smooth stone that somehow still held life. There was a warmth to them that reminded him of the great baths. He spoke the welcoming words in that old language, something he was proud to have mastered.

Something changed. Something that he could not ever describe in words. He once recalled his ear hurting fiercely when his mother was away at King's Landing. His hearing had diminished on that side, and he had been desperately frustrated by everything. When she returned, his mother had made a tea for him, and as he drank, she rubbed under his ear; suddenly the pain had departed, and he could hear, even better than normal. She had wiped away something sticky that had dripped, but he hadn't paid much attention as he was distracted by how loud everything had suddenly become. That was what it was like now, as if he had a sense that had lain unused and had suddenly become available to him.

He felt Grey Ghost. Felt the echoes of the fear of pursuit now dwindling to calm acceptance and contentment.

"I… I did it, mother. I am bonded to him. I did it!" He turned to her, and she slid her arms under his to lift him into a deep hug. Her glowing smile and the light in her eyes seemed almost brighter than the shine in his dragon's.

"You did very well and were quite brave. Once we return to Silvervale, you will be able to ride him, but for now he shall follow us home."

Fraedrik looked at her in surprise. "We aren't going to see Aunt Rhaenyra and Uncle Laenor? I want to show my dragon off to my cousins!"

She shook her head. "No, 'tis best that we wait for a later time. Grey Ghost is most like in a bit of a fright; let's not surround him with several more dragons."

That made sense, like almost everything his mother did once it was explained to him. With a groan, he realized he had made an assumption that he would be able to ride Grey Ghost back home, despite having no spare saddle or chains. Instead, he would be with his mother again, and no doubt in her own vigor and joy, she would demand he answer her equations even faster.

He turned his eyes to meet Grey Ghost's one last time, but even with the wallowing in his heart, his newly bonded dragon made no move at all to shield him from his fate.
 
Chapter 55 New
Big ole THANK YOU to @MARch_Of_Time for their proofreading assistance! They also add some great enhancements to the text. 🙌


Chapter 55

I'd rather die than work with someone that incompetent. -From the Saga of Tanya the Evil Vol. 10


Pyke was an ugly castle. Green lichen covered the castle haphazardly and individual keeps were connected through swaying rope bridges. The whole edifice looked unsafe, but he knew it had stood for well over a thousand years.

Best get on with it.

His coming had been expected, so there was a small honor guard to lead him into the halls of Pyke. Lord Dalton Greyjoy was younger than him, with lank dark hair and a smirk on his features. Bread and salt were provided and he bowed low.

"Prince Aegon Targaryen, rider of Sunfyre, to what do we owe the honor of this visit?"

Aegon matched his gaze and gave him an affable smile.

"I have never visited the Iron Isles and as my father had not need of me on the small council for a time, I deigned it proper to make the journey. It is a unique fortress, one battle tested, unyielding against the sea. Much like its people."

Dalton laughed.

"Oh, but isn't it your sister who is known for her silver tongue? I suppose it runs in the family. Come sit, drink, feast on the flesh of the ocean and tell me tales of King's Landing."

Aegon did as he was bid and was given a variety of fish to consume. They were not prepared as enjoyably as in King's Landing, but neither were they poor of taste. He spoke with confidence and a polite smile on his face as the men of Pyke made ribald jests and spoke of conquests abroad.

As the evening's feast continued, Dalton called out. "Bryna, come, don't you wish to see a prince?"

A girl, younger than Daenora, walked forward uncertainly.

"My latest wife is shy, perhaps she's afraid your dragon will eat her!"

The others around the table laughed. Aegon could tell she was frightened.

"Lady Bryna, I did not catch the name of your house, but worry not, you have nothing to fear from me."

Dalton laughed even harder.

"Lady? Oh, forgive me Prince Aegon, I do not wish it to sound as if I jape at your expense. She is no rock wife, but a salt wife. We hold to the old pact made with the dragon lords. I do not raid Westeros for such as her, so do not worry, no noble lord will come looking for this one."

Aegon felt the burn of fury low within him, but surging under his skin. Old lessons from Elaena came to his mind. The Ironborn were pirates, thieving brigands that slew, stole, and raped as easily as they breathed. They knew little of true civilization but the urge to ransack it. They had not dared make trouble for his family's rule, so instead they raided Dorne, Essos, and the Summer Isles. He also knew that ships lost at sea may very well have simply been boarded and taken with no survivors and none the wiser.

Or few survivors.

"Where is she from?" Aegon said, feeling his smile grow more edged, tone as icy as the North.

Dalton looked at him with an interested gaze. "Somewhere, I believe it was a Dornish vessel, most like she had been taken from a place like Lys."

"Most like? You know not where she hails? She does not have darkened skin of the Summer Islands or the Dornish." Aegon had to practice his breathing. His veins boiled with the need to act. And yet, his grandfather had said the Greyjoys might be crucial.

Dalton shrugged. "I have many salt wives; they are hard to keep track of. I just like the look of this one as of late."

Aegon's fist clenched under the table and he counted as he breathed. He kept his face passably pleasant, with no small effort. Finally, he looked from Bryna to Dalton.

"I grow weary from the feast. Come, take me to your solar, there are things we should discuss."

Dalton let his fingers trail over Bryna before standing and ascending the stairs toward his office.

"Now, tell me why you are truly here, Prince Aegon. You are ill at ease among my people; it is not for desire to see these lands that you came."

Aegon nodded.

"The Hand wishes to be certain of your thoughts on the future. You and your lords do not visit King's Landing, we do not see if you wear green or black. If it were green, the future of the Iron Islands could grow more prosperous."

Dalton tilted his head and studied him.

"You green-lands folk do not know our ways at all, but I shan't judge you on your ignorance. You are asking for my support to sit your arse on the Iron Throne. No, don't shake your head at me, there's none to hear the treasons but we two."

Aegon grimaced but nodded, and the Greyjoy went on.

"The way I see it, if I side with you, I get to raid the North, who will stay true to their vows. If I side with the Realm's Delight and her plump arse, then I get to reach the Reach and the Westerlands. Seems the pickings are a bit better that way."

Aegon's eyes flashed murderous for a moment, a moment of pure enraged disgust, but he struggled against it by remembering he was a guest.

I'll kill him once my legacy is secure, what a vile creature. I'll do it myself, the way the Northern Lords do it.

"You speak casually of burning and assaulting my kingdom."

"Not while they are your enemies, but again, my prince, why should I freeze my balls when I could enjoy myself in comfort in the south?"

He was bargaining. The realization hit Aegon suddenly. This Greyjoy filth was bargaining over the rape and desolation of his kingdoms, his people. It prodded at a part of him that remembered learning how foul politics could truly be. The sickly compromises and rot underpinning the peace he and his loved ones desired. The kinds wrought by wanton and callous disregard for all that is good in the world.

It reminded him of what he had to fight for, what depredations his half-sister would countenance as others ruled through her. The Blacks would turn these marauders loose upon the Realm, wouldn't they?

With that in mind, Aegon once more mastered his temper and remembered thoughts and stratagems Otto had placed in his head for such a conversation.

"Because I can give you what you desire. A chance to prove you are the best sailors and seamen of Westeros. The Velaryons grow fat with power. They grow arrogant in their certainty that they are ruled by the Sea Snake, the greatest sailor the world has ever seen. In battle, your fleet against theirs, you will carve your legacy and enshrine the Iron Islands as the premier power of the seas. For all time!"

Dalton raised his chin. "You speak pretty words, but it wasn't the Velaryons' seacraft that won them the Stepstones. It was the Dark Storm. And casting him aside is foolish beyond foolish, but even if we were, I can count dragons and you come up short."

Aegon nodded. "So it appears, but my grandfather is careful and certain minded. He would not see me crowned only for me to be burned. I cannot share with you his devices, but rest assured we are confident in our victory."

Dalton studied him openly.

"Mayhaps you can do as you say. But who can peer into the future? For all I know your father will rule another thirty years. I'll not say yea or nay, instead only that I am interested in what you will have to say when the day comes, and what Rhaenyra has to say as well. Then I will choose."

Aegon could think of nothing else to sway him, and though it would not further his cause, he could not get Bryna out of his mind.

"The girl, how much for her?"

Dalton blinked. "How much? Does your sister not spread–"

Something twinged. For a time, Aegon could not even think.

Aegon was up in a flash, shoving the table aside and grabbing the Greyjoy by the throat and pinning him to the wall. He squeezed and saw red, but paused as he felt the blade of a dagger against his own neck. He released the Greyjoy lord's neck, and then the dagger came away from his own.

"You have some of that fire in your gut, Prince Aegon," Dalton rasped.

"Mind your tongue when you speak of my wife, and one day the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms."

In a lingering second of surreal familiarity, with the aftertaste of those words in his mouth, Aegon wondered if this was how his father felt when others wagged their vulgar tongues about his kin.

A dark chuckle was the response, snapping Aegon's attention back to him. "Aye, well that I shall, Your Grace." His head dipped lower for merely a moment. "As to the girl, take her, I have others."

Aegon nodded and returned to the feasting hall to collect Bryna. He did not know if he had doomed his cause with his hasty actions. What was he thinking? Assaulting a sitting lord in his own hall? Losing his temper like that after years of iron control? Yet the girl's terrified gaze and the foul implications had enraged him. It burned at him, gnawing at his chest under his skin.

When he was King he would never allow the Ironborn to act in the way they did.

The girl looked grateful. "Thank you m'lord. But what is to become of me?"

"Do you have family? I… I may not be able to take you immediately, but I can arrange for passage if you are from Essos or Dorne… or Westeros."

"I've no family, nor memory of where I was. It was the Dornish, m'lord, my first recollecting was on their vessel when I was young, helping mend the sails and serve wine to the captain. I heard King's Landing is a grand city, if it please you m'lord, I could serve you wine. You saved me from him."

Aegon closed his eyes, lessons coming to him. From Elaena, from his mother the Queen, from Otto his grandsire. When he opened them he looked at her with the eyes of someone who had listened to those lessons.

"Flying on a dragon does not frighten you? Dragons are temperamental at times. Surely you've heard stories of what they do to those not their riders, yet you do not seem worried."

"M'lord?" she said hesitantly. "I know you would keep me safe."

"Aye I would, but Sunfyre oft gets hungry. Especially around those who attempt to deceive Targaryens. So, if you wish to chance it, you'll have to be sure you speak no word untrue."

Raw terror now filled her features and Aegon knew.

"The truth, now," Aegon said in a hard voice.

She swallowed. "Please, Your Grace, it was Lord Greyjoy's command. He wanted to see if you cared about reaving and then if you objected or demanded me to be free, I was to try to find a way to stay with you and serve you. Your Grace, if I fail, I will be punished. My life would be forfeit, but I swear by the Old Gods and the New, I did not mean any harm."

"I will fly you to the Westerlands and drop you off in a town or keep, if you will explain to me what you think Lord Greyjoy wanted."

"Information. If I could get a bastard by you that would be good. He promised me gold or the depths of the sea if I failed. Thank you, Your Grace. I will not forget this kindness."

Aegon did not know if he believed her even now, or if this was some other ploy, but he would honor his word. The games being played here were bold. By rights he could take vengeance, but in what manner? His father would be wroth if he just attacked the Iron Islands with Sunfyre, and if he brought forward a claim of an attempt at trickery Dalton could sing a pretty song of his open treasons. He'd like to think his father wouldn't believe that true tale, but it would certainly forever banish all hope of the Greyjoys coming to his cause.

A crystallization of his disgust and hate formed in his mind at that moment, a certainty that he would kill these scum, and do so gladly, one way or another. If his grandfather thought these vile men needed, well, did it matter if they died against his enemies first? A swift end was the best reward for the likes of them.

May the Seven send Greyjoy's soul to the deepest pit of the Seven Hells.


***

Daeron thanked the Seven every day that he was able to fly on Tessarion. She was the Blue Queen of the skies. Many claimed his brother's dragon Sunfyre was the most beautiful of all, but he believed the unique color on his own stood out the best.


Flying low, he passed the multitude of ships in the harbor and landed upon the golden island of the Arbor. Few places could match its wealth, as it was home to the great vineyards that produced the Arbor reds and Arbor golds. The sweetest of wines were produced on the island and traded up to Oldtown and Lannisport. To the east, their ships sailed all the way to Qarth to sell not just their wines but the thick, plump peaches themselves.

He was there to meet his bride-to-be, the fair Patricia Redwyne. The normal pomp and circumstance was made upon his arrival, and the tall Lord Redwyne greeted him warmly. His daughter was slight and slender, but a woman grown. Her vibrant red hair was blessed by the Maiden and held in two loose braids over her shoulders, the rest fluttering free down her back. Her blue dress was not ostentatious, but with small accents of grapes upon the sides and trim of it.

He took her hand and gave it a chaste kiss. "I am pleased that we are to wed, Lady Redwyne. I have been blessed by the Seven in this match."

Her breath hitched for the slightest instant and she made to speak, but Lord Redwyne took him by the arm. "You can woo my daughter later; we have much to discuss, Prince Daeron."

She met his eye as they were led, and though her expression was bright, Daeron thought he caught a brief glint of wry exasperation.

A welcome feast awaited, but before attending he met with his soon-to-be good-father, one of the more powerful lords of the Reach.

"Come, take a cup, 'tis the good stuff. This wine was sealed in the year you were born. I thought it fitting."

Daeron found the taste welcoming, but he never over-indulged. He complimented it, and him.

"Listen, Prince Daeron, I am quite pleased with the Hand honoring me this way, but I must know. What is the plan? Aegon must be King. We cannot have a bastard sit the throne, even if Jacaerys may well be better than his mother, baseborn that he be."

"I have sworn never to speak of their heritage, and I took my oaths to the Seven with the seriousness that they deserve, my lord. As to Aegon becoming King, yes, it is his by right. Sons before daughters is what the Septons teach, up until recently, and that troubles me," Daeron said, ending his words in a lower register.

"Hmm, yes, of course. But my prince, my question is, what is the plan? How are we to achieve victory over the Dark Storm, Vhagar, Meleys, and Caraxes? I would chance my fleet against the Velaryons, but not against their dragons!"

Daeron set his wine cup down firmly. "If the Seven are with us, who can be against us? The Warrior will guide our blades, our ships, and our dragons. Yet I do not understand. You are a military man, a man of strategy and tactics, and I can tell you true that my grandsire has a plan. The Hand of the King is wise and sees ends that other men do not perceive. I confess it is beyond my own sight, but he has been Hand longer than I have lived."

Daeron paused, some spike of old bitterness coming to his tongue, long paved over with resolve. "Some things, it seems, the Hand has deemed it best that I and my siblings not be privy to."

The lord sighed, his shoulders slumping a bit.

"I had hoped for more, Prince Daeron. In truth, I believe it may be best for the lords to speak their wishes to the King before he has passed. Otto claims that the few loyal to Rhaenyra will set aside their oaths when so much of the Kingdom raises their voice in unison in acclamation of your brother, but if that is true, would not Viserys the Peaceful listen to us?"

Daeron shook his head, eyes seeing far beyond the room, recalling the moment all those years ago that his father had showed just how willfully blind he truly was. Daeron too had once believed that the King would act, would make things right, but instead Daeron was told he spoke treason, and punished. "I think it unwise, but I will carry your message to my grandsire."

"My thanks. Now then, come, let us enjoy a feast in your honor!"

The feast itself was a fine table, and Patricia was good company. She was well-mannered and had an invigorating brand of humor, looking oft as if she had more to share or say. As he got to know her more, he asked of her interests, curious if mayhap the game of Cyvasse had reached this far south.

"I'm not one for those types of games, Your Grace, but if you do not think it improper, I have learned the use of the bow. Would you care to wager who is the better archer?"

Daeron smiled genuinely. "I would be delighted to, my lady."

On the morrow, targets had been lined up, and she wore a plainer dress, still blue for her house, but also had on leather vambraces. She struck a proud stance and smiled with true joy when her bow was in hand. It was a fetching sight, and he tried a few of the bows on the stand until he found one that was comfortable in his grip and a proper draw.

She loosed her arrow first, and it was very near the center mark. Daeron had not loosed a bow in some time, but he remembered the old lessons that Elaena had given him those many years ago when she would visit him in Oldtown.

Keep your breath steady, keep your feet and shoulders in form. Release smoothly, and…

"My prince! That was a fine shot. I had not heard you favored the bow so. I've heard you only joust and don't participate in the archery or the melee."

"You are too kind, my lady. The Warrior guided my hand, 'tis all."

"Well, tell him to guide mine, else I won't make a good shot!"

Daeron frowned. Was she jesting about the Seven? She was already aiming, and he would not distract her to chide her over it. Though recalling his lessons with Isembard Arryn, perhaps so soon after meeting her, his words would only be taken poorly. Patience was the Father's virtue, and Daeron would have plenty of time to discuss his wishes for her as his wife to respect the faith.

Her shot very neatly hit his own arrow, so close it was to the center.

He congratulated her and noticed the happy flush on her face. Her smile truly was radiant, her body both relaxed and energetic. He would cherish and protect her, his heart finding her quicker to love than most. That was his duty as a knight and a husband. The match was a favorable one for the Redwynes; Daeron would not even inherit the Arbor.

However, the dowry being paid was sizeable and included one of the vineyards. It was odd how he would at once have a lord who was above him, while still being a prince. In social situations, people would defer to him, but in practical matters, when governing parts of the Arbor, he would have to defer to his overlord: his wife's father, and eventually her brother when he passed to the Father's judgment.

This assumed he survived the inevitable conflict. Daeron did not wish to die, but he did not fear judgment by the Seven. So long as he followed their tenets while serving his King, he would be rewarded. Pain and death were not something he longed for; he wished to be wed to Patricia, to share with her the love a family, and use the incomes from their lands to create a grand monument to the Seven. Perhaps on the Arbor itself, or within King's Landing, or perhaps a place like White Harbor to tempt the more stubborn believers of the Old Gods. Were they to see the great Smith-inspired works, he held hope that some few could find a better path in service to the Seven.

The delighted giggling of his bride-to-be drew him once more to loosing their bows in turns, near pinning each other's arrows with every shot, and Daeron felt some burden fall from his thoughts, content in the moment.


***

Viserys walked into the small council chambers rather excited for the day. He had received word from Elaena that young Fraedrik had successfully claimed Grey Ghost. How he enjoyed hearing good news from his daughter! He looked forward to when he could see her daily once more.


The council chamber held two more individuals than it typically did. Alongside the Kingsguard, Otto Hightower, Grand Maester Orwyle, Tyland Lannister, Larys Strong, Rhaenys Targaryen, Lyman Beesbury, Aegon Targaryen, and Jaspar Wylde, it also held Isambard Arryn and Daemion Velaryon.

"You are all here, good. 'Tis a new year and time for fresh beginnings. I have been greatly honored to have had such leal service done by all the members of my council, but as times pass, new blood is needed to ensure the realm continues to grow. Let none say their tenure ended in some dark dismissal, as I have come to greatly rely on all of you."

It was true, to a point. Tyland had not been his favored advisor, to be sure, but he had not faltered in his responsibilities and would be rewarded alongside Lyman and Rhaenys. Tyland himself had requested the removal so that he could better help manage his brother's lands. Trade and traffic had increased greatly with the creation of Silvervale, and apparently Tyland's elder brother needed assistance.

"Tyland Lannister, you have proven to be an able Master of Ships and have helped steer the Seven Kingdoms on a prosperous course. Our waterways and the sea itself are of utmost importance, and through your purview we have grown rich indeed. For your service, I gift you the newly finished vessel, The Prosperity, for you to do with as you see fit."

The Prosperity was one of a select set of trialled ship designs and improvements that had grown more common under the development of Dragon Bank 'ventures,' though Tyland's gift was one that combined all the best innovations of each: a copper-plated 'barque' with three masts, and fore-and-aft sails on the aftermost mast.

Viserys was immensely pleased at the ships, which took unity and cooperation from all the Seven Kingdoms to produce. They were practically a symbol of his reign in and of themselves, with strong wood and glass from the North, copper and iron from the Westerlands, cloth from the Reach, paper from the Stormlands, wax and oil from the Vale, salt and dyes from the Riverlands, labor and gold from the Crownlands. All together combining to support the power and trade of his realm.

A whole range of merchant ships were added to fleets over the recent years, dubbed on a range of rigging from 'schooner' to 'barque,' most designed for speed or maneuverability in various wind conditions, but The Prosperity was a workhorse of a ship designed to tear down the windward lengths of the Narrow Sea and around Dorne. One of the selling points Viserys remembered hearing was that it cost substantially less to crew them, without giving up any performance.

Perfect for trade, or for nobles and diplomats to be getting around the south of the continent to the Westerlands in a more timely manner. Only the latest ones, the ones intended to last and endure much longer, had been fitted with the expensive copper plating, though, and it made Tyland's gift rather stunning to view, in the King's opinion.

Viserys continued as he put his hands together in applause and encouraged the rest of the table to do likewise.

"Taking over his duties will be Lord Isembard Arryn. His mercantile fleet has done extensive trade with Essos and has helped ensure Tyrosh was fully fed after its conquest. He is even now doing the same through trade with White Harbor. Your counsel will be quite welcome, as there has not been an Arryn in King's Landing in some time."

"Thank you, Your Grace." Isembard bowed serenely.

"Ah, Rhaenys, my beloved cousin, these long years have tried you, I am sure. Your love of family is only rivaled by mine own. I will miss your keen insights and even your sharp tongue. In honor of the advice you have given, I am gifting you a new set of dragon-riding leathers, some jewels from Old Valyria, and a litter of fine hounds. Give my regards to Lord Corlys and our family, and if you would, please introduce your replacement for your advisory role."

Rhaenys thanked him and then introduced Daemion Velaryon, the grand-nephew of Lord Corlys. She went on to go over his exploits and how he followed in the Sea Snake's footsteps in his successful voyages to the east. Viserys vaguely recalled a report from Lyman on how the voyage had proven a boon to the Dragon Bank's coffers after Elaena had 'invested' in their voyage. He was one of the first suitors whom Elaena had considered, though not among the Auspicious Six. Indeed, many of those whom Elaena had met with were among the greatest contributors to the realm, as of late.

"I swear to the Seven that I will do my best to serve in my great-aunt's place. Thank you for having me."

Viserys kept himself from rubbing his hands together. He had long waited to do this, not for any disappointment in Lyman, but for the return of his daughter.

"And now finally, Lord Lyman Beesbury, you have proven to be a boon among boons to the realm. Under your guidance we are wealthier than we have ever been." Viserys shook his head as Beesbury sought to demur. "No, no, I speak only the truth as I desire to see it! If you listened to the sound advice of my daughter, you still deserve credit, for how can I also then claim credit for the realm's prosperity if I but took your and her good counsel in turn as well!"

A polite round of chuckles echoed across the table.

"The finances are strong. Wealth flows and abundance multiplies. We care for our luxuries, which have increased greatly, but so too should we remember the smallfolk, who can now afford finer things in their lot. Gone are the days a man had to labor from sunup to sunset every day just to afford the food and shelter of his family. The realm thanks you, and for your service I am granting an extension of your lands and changing your overlord from the Hightowers to the Tyrells directly. You are no longer a minor noble of the Reach, but one of their prominent lords."

It had been something Otto had been fiercely opposed to, but since the Hightowers and the Beesburys of Honeyholt had been at odds over one thing or another in the last decade, it was time to make the change. New oaths could be sworn, and the Hightowers would, as Viserys commanded, relinquish the Beesbury family from their oaths to themselves. The lands around Honeyholt would double, and it was merely a reward for the service Lyman had provided.

"Thank you, Your Grace, yet I do have news that I fear you may mislike."

Viserys was taken aback. "Oh, pray tell, what ill news darkens the day?"

"Your daughter has sent reply to me. She does not wish to be Master of Coin."

Viserys moved as if he had been struck.

"But why? Why not?" he did not sound very Kingly in that petulant voice, but none commented.

"Silvervale is growing and requires her oversight. She will continue visiting on a monthly basis and furthering the endeavors of the Dragon Bank. She believes it is time for the Master of Coin to focus on the realm's finances and a separate office be created for the Dragon Bank, and I agree that is for the best. A single person controlling both runs the risk of applying lending and crediting standards in a biased manner."

That part wasn't important to him. What was important was that his beloved daughter would not be here every day!

"But Lyman, she is perfect for the role. You yourself have said it. Who else can fill your shoes but her?"

Lyman bowed his head. "It pains me as well, as I had thought from our earlier conversations that she would be delighted to take the role. Yet she has now become a mother and created a city of wonders and delights that you have experienced yourself."

Otto added, "Princess Elaena is credited with much, surely she has earned a rest in Silvervale? There are many fine alternatives we can choose. My own son Gwayne or…"

"She has a list of alternatives," Lyman interrupted the Hand.

Viserys just sat there, expression bleak and listless.

Otto glared at Beesbury, but the older man pressed on.

"My grandson Alan Beesbury is one such figure. She strongly had considered him for a betrothal and his work on the Alan Bridge speaks to his capabilities. Hamish Arryn would be a fine selection if you disapprove of Ser Alan, though she warns that he is playing a critical role in the Tyrosh branch of the bank."

Viserys abruptly stood. "Send word to Elaena, I would speak with her directly before deciding the matter."

The small council glanced at each other before Beesbury said he would write the response that afternoon.

I want her to be happy, but can she not be happy here? This was her home before her marriage!


***

Maegor was sad at the thought of his sisters and their eventual marriages. Once they were wed to Jace and Luke they would likely spend little and less time in Tyrosh. He did not begrudge his royal cousins their matches, as they were among the few who treated him with dignity and respect, but on a personal level his mood grew foul when he thought of not seeing them regularly.


You could go to Dragonstone. You don't have to remain here.

It was a thought. He enjoyed his work at the Dragon Bank and Hamish's name could be added to the list alongside Jace and Luke, people who didn't dismiss him the moment they took in his stature, but the true reason he remained in Tyrosh was not his work.

His parents, his true parents, resided here. His mother did cherish him, though she had sent him away when he was little. Daemon however did not. That galled him. Maegor could not help his deformities, but he knew his worth. He would make his father see that 'counting coppers' would allow him to do all the things he desired.

He knew he was more capable than those around him. Even at one-and-ten he understood concepts of finance, engineering, trade, and politics better than those thrice his age. Hamish had lost the last fifteen matches of Cyvasse, even when Maegor sought a greater challenge by removing one of his own rabble to begin each game.

It was plain foolishness to discard his capability out of hand, for little else but prejudice.

I look forward to seeing if I can now beat Elaena.

Elaena had been his surrogate mother for some of his formative years. He had her to thank for much of his progress. Had his studies been left to the dullards called Maesters, he would not know nearly as much as he did now. It was strange how much his father hated Elaena, despite her never speaking ill of him while she had raised him at the Tooth. Kevan, his surrogate father for a time, had often spoken ill of Daemon – which was bold of the man with little martial talent and only moderate intellect.

Maegor's standards of moderate intellect meant that Kevan was still better than the vast majority of both Maesters and nobles, but still not particularly impressive to him. He was no Elaena or Hamish, and Maegor wondered why Elaena had chosen him.

His persistent care, plainly seen devotion, and willingness to aid her in all her works probably played a factor. My cousin has ever her own designs, and who better for a husband than the one best suited for achieving them? Still, that did not seem quite the whole of it either.

Being the object of such loyalty had its appeal he supposed, not that he was ever like to experience it. Elaena had taught him that each person had their own criteria to what they valued. Just because Maegor may not value a thing he would never receive did not mean others may not. He did not hold to all of her teachings, but all of them were grounded in an enjoyable pragmatism that he found agreeable.

"It is your move." Maegor reminded Hamish.

A resigned sigh was the response.

"It matters not; you have won again. I have never considered using both Elephants in that manner. The way it skewered my hold line prevented any counterplay from developing after I lost my heavy calvary." The well-groomed lord ruefully shook his head, "Now I know how my uncle felt for all those years. 'Tis good you keep me humble."

"Your mistake was actually ten moves earlier." Maegor went into a detailed explanation and Hamish quickly, like he regularly did, grasped what was being explained.

Seven hells 'tis so much better speaking with someone on a level I do not have to excessively simplify for. Perhaps that is why Maesters are so dull, if they were brighter they would go mad having to continually explain concepts to their idiot lords.

"Thank you for the instruction, Maegor. While your youth would cause people to make assumptions on your capability, the truth is that with a few more years of experience you could run this branch of the Dragon Bank quite well. Is that what you see for yourself in your adulthood?"

Maegor gave a diffident shrug of his shoulder. "Mayhaps. You are still integral to its function in your role as the face of the Dragon Bank, which opens doors that mine own never will."

Hamish made a dismissive gesture with his hand.

"It helps, but courtiers with a silver-tongue are not that rare. My question to you was not of capability, but of desire."

That was the other reason Maegor appreciated Hamish. He did not speak to him like other lords did to a youth, let alone a crippled and deformed one.

"I want to rule Tyrosh. Father does not desire it, but as I grow older and the years turn toward Rhaenyra's eventual reign, I will be positioned to help him in his conquests. All I need is one great boon or sufficiently useful task completed in his eyes, and he will at least listen. Daemon is my father. While some think he is rash and does not think ahead, I sprang from his loins. He chooses to appear as he does; it is not a sign of true irrationality. Once he listens to me, I will be able to advise him toward further success: Lys, Myr, Pentos. When he sees my value, he will balance the scales against my faults and find such incredible utility in me that it will overwhelm my being a half-blind dwarf."

There was a moment where Hamish leaned back, a hand giving idle strokes to his finely trimmed beard while he looked at Maegor with something deeper in his eyes.

"Perhaps, Maegor. You tend to see things clearer than others, but here I fear your desire is borne of being denied something you feel is your right. Your father's affection."

Maegor felt a bit of ire at Hamish's words. Hamish was using a model of his own views and pressing them over Maegor's thoughts. Tyrosh was his by all rights of inheritance, he cared little for the actual ruling of it beyond awareness of the challenge, but the enforcement of his right as proof of his value did matter to him.

"My path is my own. Elaena says one should always listen to good counsel, but listening and agreeing are two separate things. You have said your piece, now I ask you leave it be."

Hamish laughed. "As you will. Regardless, if you ever wish a second perspective, I would be honored to give it. We non-martial types must stick together, eh?"

Maegor nodded. Allying with the well-liked and intelligent Hamish Arryn was wise. He also enjoyed his time with him and would not let differences of opinion sour things. That would be irrational, and that was a sin worse than any the Seven could devise.
 
Back
Top